Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MIRROR,MIRRORS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

okship. musicians) knows something of^ anyhow, in heathen times male animals seem to be in special demand for sacrifice^ as for killincr one of every species (and even agathias's kol awa arra /xvpia does not come up to that, it would be such a stupendous affair, that its actual execution could never have been conceivable; it can only have existed in popular tradition. it is something like the old mirror of saxony and that of swabia assuring us that every living creature present at a deed of rapine, whether oxen, horses, cats, dogs, fowls, geese, swine or men, had to be beheaded, as well as the actual delinquent (in real fact, only when they were his property) f or like the edda relating how oaths were exacted of all animals and plants, and all beings were required to weep. the creatures be

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ities fit into more than one category, so i have listed them under their most significant one. deities of love and passion aphrodite aphrodite is the cretan and greek goddess of love and beauty. her name means 'born from the foam. she can be invoked for the gentle attraction of new love as well as for sexuality and passion (hence the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity, virginity, the hunt, the moon and nature. although a virgin goddess, she also presides over childbirth. because of her connection with the hunt, she is altogether a more active goddess than aphrodite if you are seeking love or, perhaps, t

o a powerful fertility goddess. also worshipped as a sky goddess, hathor is frequently shown wearing a sun disc held between the horns of a cow as a crown. she was once entrusted with the sacred eye of ra, the sun god and her consort, through which she could see all things. she carried a shield that could reflect back all things in their true light. from her shield she fashioned the first magical mirror. one side was endowed with the power of ra's eye to see everything, no matter how distant in miles or how far into the future. the other side showed the gazer in his or her true light and only a brave person could look at it without flinching. hathor can be invoked for all forms of mirror magic and is also associated with gold and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for

harmony, especially within the self. when green candles are used in rituals for wealth, they tend to encourage a gradual increase in profits or resources. as the faerie colour, green is also potent for spells for good luck and increasing magical abilities. green candles are best used on friday. turquoise turquoise is the colour of hathor, egyptian goddess of wisdom, music and dance, whose magical mirror reflected back the true person of all who looked in it (scary stuff if you were just checking your hair. turquoise rituals are for integration of heart and mind, feelings and thoughts and the synthesis of wisdom and experience. turquoise is used for successfully combining different aspects of life or two different career strands; for compassion and altruism; for increasing healing abilities

r the full moon* light three sticks of jasmine or mimosa incense* take a branch from a willow or any other tree or plant that grows near water, and on it hang three silver baubles; one should be very large. if you have no baubles, make discs from silver foil. silver is the colour and metal of the moon. add nine tiny, silver-coloured bells, hung with thread* if the full moon is visible, use a hand mirror, silver if possible, to direct its light toward the tree or plant, saying: isis, mother of the moon, your power this night bring to me soon. your silver radiance on me shine, your fertile light now strengthen mine. full moon, full glory, fill my heart, your loving wisdom to me impart. mother isis, your child i call, uplift and guide me lest i fall (you can, instead of isis, choose your own

r her own way and experience the connection between the individual divine spark and the collective divinity. the ritual i have given can easily be adapted for either a lone practitioner or a group. if there is no moon visible because of adverse weather conditions, you can use mirrors and candles to draw down the power* surround what is to be your circle with silver candles. in the centre, place a mirror flat on a table or the altar so that the moon is reflected within it. have a single, large, silver candle near the centre of the circle so it can also shine within the mirror. if you cannot position the mirror so that the moon is seen within it, place additional silver candles close to create a light within it (before the ritual experiment with white candles that you can use around the home

andle and then take a lighted taper from it to the northernmost candle and light it, saying: thus do we light the circle of the moon (if you are working in a group, pass the taper to the person standing at the candle, who will light it and say the words* continue in this way, re-lighting the taper if necessary from the central candle, until the entire circle of candles is alight* now focus on the mirror and the light of the moon or candle and say: goddess of the moon [name one or more, silver mother, come to full increase, enter now those who seek your inspiration and healing light* chant: come down, o mother, fill the sky with thy orb, come now, come, come within. this may develop into a song or a slow rhythmic circle dance around the mirror, as you whisper the words on the wind* project

s of the moon [name one or more, silver mother, come to full increase, enter now those who seek your inspiration and healing light* chant: come down, o mother, fill the sky with thy orb, come now, come, come within. this may develop into a song or a slow rhythmic circle dance around the mirror, as you whisper the words on the wind* project the moonlight, actual or visualised, so that it fills the mirror and creates a brilliant sphere of light around, over and beyond the candles, so that you (or the group) are within the sphere of the moon* as the power builds, circle and chant: within the moon, within the power, within the moon, now at this hour, we are the moon* at this point there is silence and stillness. then, one by one if you are in a group, speak words of wisdom, inspired by the lig

ABRAMELIN1

of life to do his pleasure. he made every effort, as he was obliged to by the pact, to persuade me and drag me to the precipice of the same error and misery; but at first i kept myself apart from him, and at last i took flight. unto this day do they sing in the streets of the terrible end which befel him, may the lord god of his mercy preserve us from such a misfortune. this should serve us as a mirror of warning to keep far from us all evil undertakings and pernicious curiosity. in austria i found an infinitude, but all were either ignorant, or like unto the bohemians, the sacred magic 12 in the kingdom of hungary i found but persons knowing neither god nor devil, and who were worse than the beasts. in greece i found many wise and prudent men, but, however, all of them were infidels, amo

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

from a mortal" do this for twenty minutes, then completely forget about it. put it out of your mind. go about your routine. within a week, you will discover; 1. if the person is a daemon, the hypnotic command bounces off them and returns to you ninefold. suddenly, you "know" for certain that person is a daemon. 2. if the person is not a daemon, he will absorb your suggestion. he may glance in the mirror, realize he is not a true daemon and suddenly stop calling himself one. 3. if nothing happens, there is a good chance he is simply trying to impress people. copyright 2002, c.e. john dewey alngdo what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it is my will to explain the subject of yoga in clear language, without resort to jargon or the enunciation of fantastic hypotheses, in order that this

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

hen other women have not known them, that gave herself to gods and beasts. but now they took me to the pool of liquid silver- or so they called it; i suppose it was quicksilver; for i remember that it was very difficult to immerse me- which is beneath the feet of the veiled one. for this is the page 9 gulf.txt secret of the oracle. standing afar off the priest beholds the reflection of her in the mirror, seeing her lips that move under the veil; and this he interprets to the seeker after truth. thus the priest reads wrongly the silence of the goddess, and the seeker understands ill the speech of the priest. then come forth fools, saying "the goddess hath lied- and in their folly they die. while, therefore, they held me beneath the surface of the pool, the high priestess took the vows on my

ay with sleep, and left no sorrow. last, as the first gray glow of hormakhu paled the deep indigo of the night, they crowned and clothed me with white lotus flowers, and took me joyously back into the temple, there to celebrate the matin ritual of awakening the veiled one. thus, and not otherwise, i became priestess of that holy goddess, and for a little while my life passed calm as the unruffled mirror itself. it was from the veiled one herself that came the breath of change. on this wise. in the seventh equinox after my initiation into her mystery the high priestess was found to fail; at her invocation the veil no longer glittered as was its wont. for this they deemed her impure, and resorted to many ceremonies, but without avail. at last in despair she went to the temple of set, and gav

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

the first triad which is god i am. i utter the word. i hear the word. the abyss the word is broken up. there is knowledge. knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifests light (2) the second triad which is god god the father and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commentary (the chapter that is not a chapter) this chapter, numbered 0, corresponds to the negative, which is before kether in the qabalistic system. the notes of interrogation and exclamation on the previous pages are the other two veils. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ives in the sun, but only that he has a certain rank and character; and although we can invoke him, we do not necessarily mean that he exists in the same sense of the word in which our butcher exists. when we "conjure nakhiel to visible appearance" it may be that our process resembles creation- or, rather imagination- more nearly than it does callingforth. the aura of a man is called the "magical mirror of the universe; and, so far as any one can tell, nothing exists outside of this mirror. it is at least convenient to represent the whole as if it were subjective. it leads to less confusion. and, as a man is a perfect microcosm<universe may contain an infinite variety of worlds inaccessible to human apprehension. yet, for this very reason, they do not ex

with some actual rituals of magick, for example, 8 that of the evocation of taphtatharath printed in equinox i, iii, pages 170-190, where he will see exactly why these things are to be used. of course, as the student advances in knowledge by experience he will find a progressive subtlety in the magical universe corresponding to his own; for let it be said yet again! not only is his aura a magical mirror of the universe, but the universe is a magical mirror of his aura. in this chapter we are only able to give a very thin outline of magical theory- faint pencilling by weak and wavering fingers- for this subject may almost be said to be co-extensive with one's whole knowledge. the knowledge of exoteric science is comically limited by the fact that we have no access, except in the most indire

order entirely alien to that which serves us in earthly life. in that light, symbols are not conventions but realities, yet (on the contrary) the beings whom we encounter are only symbols of the realities of our own nature. our operations in that light are really the adventures of our own personified thoughts. the universe is a projection of ourselves; an image as unreal as that of our faces in a mirror, yet, like that face, the necessary form of expression thereof, not to be altered save as we alter ourselves<universe is purely subjective. on the contrary, the magical theory accepts the absolute reality of all things in the most objective sense. but all perceptions are neither the observer nor the observed; they are representation

annon twice at an interval of 3 hours, an observer on the sun would note a difference of some 200,000 miles in space between the shots, while to me they seem "in the same place" moreover, i am incapable of perceiving any phenomenon except by means of the arbitrary instruments of my senses; it is thus correct to say that the universe as i know it is subjective, without denying its objectivity> the mirror may 110 be distorted, dull, clouded, or cracked; and to this extent, the reflection of ourselves may be false even in respect of its symbolic presentation. in that light, therefore, all that we do is to discover ourselves by means of a sequence of hieroglyphics, and the changes which we apparently operate are in an objective sense illusions. but the light servers us in this way. it enables

earl, as he is. the magician can hardly take too much trouble to develop this power in himself. it is extremely useful to him in guarding himself against attack; in obtaining warnings, in judging character, and especially in watching the process of his ceremonies. 145 there are a great many ways of acquiring the power. gaze into a crystal, or into a pool of ink in the palm of the hand, or into a mirror, or into a teacup. just as with a microscope the expert operator keeps both eyes open, though seeing only through the one at the eye-piece of the instrument, so the natural eyes, ceasing to give any message to the brain, the attention is withdrawn from them, and the man begins to see through the astral eyes. these methods appear to the master therion to be unsatisfactory. very often they do

o himself, the formula not of abraham but of onan. these plastic "portraits of the artist as a young man" are well enough for those who have heard "know thyself. they are necessary, even, to assist that analysis of one's nature which the probationer of a. a. is sworn to accomplish. but "love is the law, love under will" and our lady nuit is. divided for love's sake, for the chance of union" these mirror-mirages are therefore not works of magick, according to the law of thelema: the true magick of horus requires the passionate union of opposites. now the proof that one is in contact with an independent entity depends on a sensation which ought to be unmistakeable if one is in good health. one ought not to be liable to mistake one's own sensible impressions for somebody else's! it is only ma

sceptre: 22 :emerald :the cross of equilibrium :23 :beryl or aquamarine :the cup and cross of suffer: ing, the wine: 24 :snakestone :the pain of the obligation: 25 :jacinth :the arrow (swift and straight: application of force: 26 :black diamond :the secret force, lamp: 27 :ruby, any red stone :the sword: 28 :artificial glass :the censer or aspergillus: 29 :pearl :the twilight of the place: magic mirror: 30 :crysoleth :the lamen or bow and arrow :31 :fire opal :the wand, lamp, pyramid of fire: 32 :onyx :the sickle :32 "bis :salt :the pantacle, the salt :31 "bis: 315& 316 table i: xlii: liii: xlix :key scale: perfumes :the greek: lineal figures of the :alphabet: planets and geomancy: 0 :the circle: 1 :ambergris :the point: 2 :musk (sigma :the line, also the cross: 3 :myrrh, civet :the plane

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

shallows of social backchat for the gloomy and horrific abysses of a murder trial! to every man and woman that has not seen sex as it is, faced it, mastered it- you will find elsewhere in these letters sufficient on this matter- it is his secret guilt. imagine, then, how at any reference however remote, the "sinner" quails, his inmost mystery laid bare, his evil conscience holding up a tarnished mirror to his deformed magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 300 and hideous face! often enough, he does not mind gross jests which admit complicity on the part of the other; but any allusion to the truth, and his soul shrieks: i am found out! then apoplectic fear puts on the mask of indignation and disgust. as for a serious discussion of anything concerned therewith, why, ev

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ypn) ry(z 479 grindings. female millers) twnxw+ 480 stones of emptiness (is. 34:11) whwt ynb) lilith, queen of the night tylyl part; open wide q#p opening; vagina; bit, morsel tp hand-drum; bezel pt knowledge (pl (k.d. p.252) tw(d testimony (k.d. p.252) twd( 481 hills tw(bg bound to death; death penalty )tym byyx a ring t(b) the mighty one sings: a title of tiphareth nwryryd) 482 a looking-glass, mirror )yrlqps) 483 constellations; the sphere of the zodiac, referred to chokmah (but see 536) twlzm bearing iniquity nw)#wn 485 daughter of the spring-waters (is. 10:30, gdaughter of gallim h) mylg tb mockeries (job 17:2; cf. 435) mylth 486 a name of god cr) dmy hpkxb hwhy foundations twdwsy broken bread hswrp hcm 488 entrance, gateway, opening xtp ye shall worship wdwb(t 489 repayment, restorat

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

naught. one cannot conceive it as a unity, because 1 to the 0 power like 1 to the first power, 1 to the 2nd power, etc, is only one, 1, and cannot become 2 by reflection, as i thought 75 weh note: sic. this is not possible and must be a typo in the ts. grant op. cit. gives "18. years ago, because there is nothing else to reflect it, or it could not be both all and one (a heterogeneous one, with a mirror in its all, would be two. now evil is only minus to anyone's plus; you cannot have an evil to destroy the whole (or we have two again) therefore no evil can possibly do any harm; it can only be part of the play. the whole is destroyed as soon as understood; that is, it is conceived as zero to the zero power again; this then bursts forth in some new combination, with no gain or loss except (

re is nothing incompatible with the terms of this verse. the idea of "because" makes everything dependent on everything else, contrary to the conception of the universe which this book has formulated. it is true that the concatenation exists; but the chain does not fetter our limbs. the actions and reactions of illusion are only appearances; we are not affected. no series of images matters to the mirror. what then is the danger of making 'a great miss' we are immune- that is the very essence of the doctrine. but error exists in this sense, that we may imagine it; and when a lunatic believes that mankind is conspiring to poison him, it is no consolation that others know his delusion for what it is. thus, we must 'understand these runes" we must become aware of our true selves; if we abdicat

for the sum of its digits. the initiate will now perceive that the sum of the motions of his mind is zero, while, below their moon-like phases and their air-like divinations, the sex-consciousness abides untouched, the true foundation of the temple of his body, the root of the tree of life that grows from earth to heaven. this book is now to him "as silver" he sees it pure, white and shining, the mirror of his own being that this ordeal has purged of its complexes. to reach this sphere he has had to pass through a path of darkness where the four elements seem to him to be the universe entire. for how should he know that they are no more that the last of the 22 segments of the snake that is twined on the tree? assailed by gross phantoms of matter, unreal and unintelligible, his ordeal is of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ations of space forbid me to explain all (1) brings up facts from sub-consciousness (2) here we come to an interestin fact. it is curious to note the contrast between the noble means and the apparently vile ends of magical rituals. the latter are disguises for sublime truths. to destroy our enemies is to realise the illusion of duality, to excite compassion (ah! mr. waite* the world of magic is a mirror, wherein who sees muck is muck (3) a careful naturalist will understand much from the voices of the animals he has studied long. even a child knows the difference between a cat s miauling and purring. the faculty may be greatly developed (4) business capacity may be stimulated (5) abnormal states of the body may be* a poet of great ability. he edited a book called of black magic and of pact

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

of god. he is the potent bull, the jewelled snake, the fierce lion. he is the monarch of the lofty mountains, and the lord of the woods and forests, the indweller of the globes of flame. as a royal eagle he soars through the heavens, and as a great dragon he churns up the waters of the deep. he holds the past between his hands as a casket of precious stones, the future lies before him clear as a mirror of burnished silver, and to-day is as an unsheathed dagger of gold at his girdle. as a slave who is bold becomes a warrior, so a warrior who is fearless becomes a king, changing his battered helm of strength for a glittering crown of light; and as the warrior walks upright with the fearlessness of disdain in his eyes, so does the king walk with bowed head, finding love and beauty wherever h

he darkness, affect not the song of his lips, or the rapture of his music; similarly, neither does man-made virtue and vice, goodness and wickedness, strength and weakness, or any of the seeming opposites of life, affect or control the actions of the king; for he is free-born from the delusions and the dream of opposites, and sees things as they are, and not as the five senses reflect them on the mirror of the mind. now he who would become as a king unto himself must not renounce the kingdoms of this world, but must conquer the lands and estates of others and usurp their thrones. should he be poor he must aim at riches without forfeiting his poverty; should he be rich he must aim at possessing poverty as well, without taking one farthing from the coffers of his treasury. the man of much es

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

consequently of the nephesch, is disturbed, and the thought rays in consequence are shaken at each vibration; so that the sphere of the sensation of the nephesch is caused to rock and waver at the extremities of the physical body, where the ruach's action is bounded. the thought therefore is dazzled by the symbols of the sphere of sensations in the same way as the eye may be dazzled in front of a mirror if the latter be shaken or waved. the sensation, therefore, then conveyed by the thought is that of the sphere of sensations oscillating and almost revolving about the physical body, that which translated to the physical body bringeth giddiness, sickness, vertigo, and loss of idea, of place, and position. the fault as we see therefore lies in the preponderance of the nephesch over the ruach

isdom the disposition and correspondences of the force of the microcosmus, selecting not any, but a certain symbol and that balanced with its correlatives, then sendeth he, as before said, a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation or m. m. of the u.40 which is consonant with the symbol employed. there, as in a mirror, doth he perceive its properties as reflected from the macrocosmus shining forth into the infinite abyss of the heavens; thence can he follow the ray of 321 reflection therefrom, and while "concentrating his united "consciousness" at that point of his sphere of sensation, can receive the "direct reflection" of the ray from the macrocosmus. but if instead of concentrating at that actual poin

refined astral light of the sphere of sensations of the nephesch, the thought-ray is sent like an arrow from a bow right through the circumference of the sphere of sensations direct into the place desired. arriving here a sphere of astral light is formed by the agency of the lower will illuminated by the higher will, and, acting through the spiritual consciousness, by reflection along 40 magical mirror of the universe. 41 or a cutting off of the higher from the lower will. the thought-ray, the sphere of astral light is partly drawn from the nephesch, and partly from the surrounding atmosphere. this sphere being formed, a "simulacrum" of the person of the skryer is "reflected" into it along the thought-ray, and the united consciousness is then projected therein. this sphere is therefore a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

andered, crying on my lord. i wandered eagerly seeking everywhere. the stories of life that on my lips he squandered grew into shrill cries of despair, until the dryads frightened and dumfoundered fled into space- like to a demon-king's was grown my maiden face! xi at last i came unto the well, my soul. in that still glass, i saw no sign 95 of him, and yet- what visions there uproll to cloud that mirror-soul of mine? above my head there screams a flying scroll whose word burnt through my being as when stars drop in black disastrous dew. x for in that scroll was written how the globe of space became; of how the light broke in that space and wrapped it in a robe of glory; of how one most white withdrew that whole, and hid it in the lobe of his right ear, so that the universe one dewdrop did

rying with laughter, too weak with laughter to stand straight "by-and-by they took pity, came forward, and released me from my unpleasant situation "but the shame of me, as i slunk away down the streets! i would not go home that night at all, ashamed to face my own servants "i told myself, in the end, that this was a rare accident; but for all that there must have remained a slight stain upon the mirror of perfect chivalry. in the old days when they taught logic in the schools one learnt how delicate a flower was a 'universal affirmative "it was some uneventful months after this 'tragedy of the ideal' that i was again walking home very late. i had been to the jardin des plantes in the afternoon, and, dining in that quarter, had stayed lingering on the bridge watching the seine. the moon dr

the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and "cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun "i.e, hb:vau (6 "the seal of creation- and we have bet-vau-tzaddifinal, an egg. where we see the whole universe enclosed in the cosmic egg of hindu and egyptian mythology: and the formulation of the sphere 178 of the universe (or magical mirror in man. as it were the egg of the black swan of time, the kala hamsa, the triune m a u, or word of power or of seb, the bird of life, whose will was heard in the night of time. the total numeric value of the verse is dalet-taw-nun-tet= 4459, of which the key is 22, the number of the paths from hb:aleph to hb:taw; and the key of 22 is 4, the tetractys and the threshold of the universe. now t

l was the body of the woman; she changed ever as she lay. she outran the gamut of all music and flowers and jewels and soft words; there is nothing beautiful upon the earth that she did not resemble. at the sides of the room stood tall pier-glasses in black frames, cunningly disposed so that from the centre one could see endless avenues of her beauty, reaching out into infinity. even the roof was mirror-clad, so that as she lay upon the furs she might look upward, and see herself hanging like a star from the black vault of night. besides her in the temple was but one strange image. carved of that polished black granite of egypt, which seems, as it were, the very bodily form of the night of time, there squatted a god upon his pedestal; an inscrutable god, smiling, ever smiling with a smile

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

and my power in magic cease [let the stigmata be placed upon the aspirant. then let the aspirant retire; and being invested with the white robe, the blue sash and the crown and nemys of our art let him re-enter the temple and perform the supreme ritual of the pentagram68 in the four quarters; having first purified the temple with fire and water, and further equilibrated the symbols in his magical mirror of the universe by the invocation hereafter set down (come unto me, o ma &c) with the calls or keys enochian suitable thereunto. and in all this is the wand held by the path of hb:taw: for why? because in drawing down the light divine; so is it manifest in the sphere immediately above malkuth: and in banishing is the flaming sword set against the enemies; and in hb:taw is the knowledge of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

she may wink forth the glory of thy name. 7. o glory be to thee, o god my god; for i behold thee in the sparkling dew of the wild glades: thou hast decked them out as for a great feast of rejoicing, so that they may gleam forth the glory of thy name. 8. o glory be to thee, o god my god; for i behold thee in the stillness of the frozen lakes: thou hast made their faces more dazzling than a silver mirror, so that they may flash forth the glory of thy name. 9. o glory be to thee, o god my god; for i behold thee in the smoke- veil'd fire of the mountains: thou hast inflamed them as lions that scent a fallow deer, so that they may rage forth the glory of thy name. 10. o glory be to thee, o god my god; for i behold thee in the countenance of my darling: thou hast unclothed her of white lilies a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

and whither? olympas. by my kiss from that abode to this_ to this" my wings? marsyas. thou hast no wings. but see an eagle sweeping from the byss where god stands. let him ravish thee, and bear thee to a boundless bliss! 15 olympas. how should i call him? how beseech? marsyas. silence is lovelier than speech. only on a windless tree falls the dew, felicity! one ripple on the water mars the magic mirror of the stars. olympas. my soul bends to the athletic stress of god's immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marsyas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth's feather on mind's razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionless

thought hath crept into his mind to baulk the adept. the expectation of success suffices to destroy the stress of the one thought. but then, what odds? 30 "man's vision goes, dissolves in god's" or "by god's grace the light is given to the elected heir of heaven" these are but idle theses, dry dugs of the cow theology. business is business. the one fact that we know is: the gods exact a stainless mirror. cleanse thy soul! perfect the will's austere control! for the rest, wait! the sky once clear, dawn needs no prompting to appear! olympas. enough! it shall be done. marsyas. beware! easily trips the big word "dare" each man's an oedipus, that thinks he hath the four powers of the sphinx, will, courage, knowledge, silence. son, even the adepts scarce win to one! thy thoughts_ they fall like

see, where through the quickening skies the oriflamme of beauty beats heralding loyal legionaries, whose flame of golden javelins fences those peerless paladins. there are the burning lamps of them, splendid star-clusters to begem the trailing torrents of those blue bright wings that bear mine angel through! o thou art like an hawk of gold, miraculously manifold, for all the sky's aflame to be a mirror magical of thee! the stars seem comets, rushing down to gem thy robes, bedew thy crown. like the moon-plumes of a strange bird by a great wind sublimely stirred, thou drawest the light of all the skies into thy wake. the heaven dies in bubbling froth of light, that foams about thine ardour. all the domes of all the heavens close above thee as thou art known of me who love thee. excellent ki

uses it to manifest itself (as it sometimes does) after shameful orgies of the imagination; after a sophistical abuse of reason, which is, to its straight forward and rational use, that which the tricks of dislocation which some acrobats have taught themselves to perform are to sane gymnastics? for this reason i prefer to consider this abnormal condition of the spirit as a true "grace" as a magic mirror wherein man is invited to see himself at his best; that is to say, as that which he should be, and might be; a kind of angelic excitement; a rehabilitation of the most flattering type. a certain spiritualist school, largely represented in england and america, even considers supernatural phenomena, such as the apparition of phantoms, ghosts &c, as manifestations of the divine will, ever anxi

ing but the natural in a superabundant degree. the brain and the organism upon which hashish operates will only give their ordinary and individual phenomena, magnified, it is true, both in quantity and quality, but always faithful to their origin. man cannot escape the fatality of his mortal and physical temperament. hashish will be, indeed, for the impressions and familiar thoughts of the man, a mirror which magnifies, yet no more than a mirror. here is the drug before your eyes: a little green sweet-meat, about as big as a nut, with a strange smell; so strange that it arouses a certain revulsion, and inclinations to nausea_ as, indeed, any fine and even agreeable scent, exalted to its maximum strength and (so to say) density, would do. allow me to remark in passing that this proposition

to show their heads, it is only as transfigured by the master feeling, and they are then, as compared with their ordinary form, what poetic melancholy is to prosaic grief. but above all let us remark that in this lady's account 89 (and it is for this purpose that i have transcribed it) it is but a bastard hallucination, and owes its being to the objects of the external world. the spirit is but a mirror where the environment is reflected, strangely transformed. then, again, we see intruding what i should be glad to call moral hallucination; the patient thinks herself condemned to expiate somewhat; but the feminine temperament, which is ill-fitted to analyse, did not permit her to notice the strangely optimistic character of the aforesaid hallucination. the benevolent look of the gods of ol

t of reality and the disorder of exterior life; the interior eye transforms all, and gives to all the complement of beauty which it lacks, so that it may be truly worthy to give pleasure. it is also to this essentially voluptuous and sensual phase that one must refer the love of limpid water, running or stagnant, which develops itself so astonishingly in the brain-drunkenness of some artists. the mirror has become a pretext for this reverie, which resembles a spiritual thirst joined to the physical thirst which dries the throat, and of which i have spoken above. the flowing waters, the sportive waters; the musical waterfalls; 98 the blue vastness of the sea; all roll, sing, leap with a charm beyond words. the water opens its arms to you like a true enchantress; and though i do not much bel

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

he eternal equi-balanced. they were like crystalline drops of dew falling on a perfect rock of carrara marble; eyes that looked upon you and created you holy; eyes clearer than the clearest rivulet, more beautiful than the most royal amethyst; eyes that illuminated the darkest corner of hell; eyes that set the fashion to the stars of the celestial vault of heaven; eyes that were but the imperfect mirror of the soul behind. such was the ten-years-old ljubov of the goodly countenance. when, later on, the usual legend grew around her, it was said that wolves had once entered the village, in the midst of 296 winter, starved to madness, and had begun eating two cows in their shed, when little ljubov chanced upon them and was discovered half an hour later, surrounded by two hundred of these wolv

ro" is due to this persistent misconception by prurient and degraded minds. when a sculptor sees a block of marble he things "how beautiful a statue is hidden in this! i have only to knock off the chips, and it will appear" this being achieved, the builder comes along, and says "io will burn this, and get lime for my mortar" there are more builders than sculptors in england. 327 this is the magic mirror of the soul; if you see god in everything, it is because you are god and have made the universe in your image; if you see sex in everything, and think of sex as something unclean, it is because you are a sexual maniac. true, it is, of course, that the soul must not unite herself to every symbol, but only to the god which every symbol veils. and lake harris is perfectly clear on the point. t

mmittee with funds at its disposal from the treasury to recompense adequately and generously anyone who really should discover a cure for human affliction. the chancellor of the exchequer need not worry about his third of a million yearly from the stamp duty. no country ever yet lost money by driving out its bloodsuckers, and saving its citizens from the penalties of ignorance. a. c. the magnetic mirror. by dr. carolus rex. 1"s" this little work is very skillfully written; it is intended to induce members of the higher grades of the universal order of b. f. to pay "dr "carolus "rex" sums of from two to twenty guineas for "magic mirrors" which we hope are worth as many pence. professor jacobus imperator. 345 glaziers' houses: or, the shaving of shagpat i will write him a very taunting lette

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

rous geometrical. in spire and whorl twists out and back the hart with fair symmetric line. and lo! the grain of wit i lack- this beast is master of design. so studying each twisted print in this mirific mind of mine, my heart may happen on a hint" thus as the seeker after gold eagerly chases grain or glint, 61 the knight at last wins to behold the full conception. breathless-blue the fair lake's mirror crystal-cold wherein he gazes, keen to view the vast design therein, to chase the beast to his last avenue. then- o thou gosling scant of grace! the dream breaks, and sir palamede wakes to the glass of his fool's face "ah 'sdeath (quod he "by thought and deed this brute for ever mocketh me. the lance is made a broken reed, the brain is but a barren tree- for all the beautiful design is but

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

.139 thus meditation should rise from the object to the objectless. firstly the external cause of sensations should be perceived, then their internal motions, and lastly the reaction of the mind. by thus doing will the yogi control the waves of the mind, and the waters of the great ocean will cease to be disturbed by their rise and fall, and they will become still and full of rest, so that like a mirror will they reflect the unimaginable glory of the atman. and i saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. and i john saw the holy city, new jerusalem, coming down from god out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.140 and i heard a great voice out of heaven saying, behold the tabernacle of god is wit

ed it. 165 soror f. the same as soror s.s.d.f. to lift a cloisonn vase from the shelf to a table, but cannot remember whether i accomplished the act or not. i said "ave soror" aloud (and i think audibly) and remained some time.166 this astral projection is an operation of chokmah; for the chiah must vivify the nephesch shell. after returning p. records that on his journey back he saw "his magical mirror of the universe very clearly in its colours" towards the end of april p. drew up for himself the following daily task (1) to work through the first five of the seven mental operations.167 (2) the assumption of god forms.168 (3) to meditate on simple symbols with the idea of discovering their meaning (4) rising on planes (5) astral visions.169 (6) adonai ha aretz.170 113 166 this description

m strife and error, and perfect tranquility of mind is maintained under all circumstances. he who has reached it, accomplishes everything upon which he sets his mind.232 vii "right thought" so filled with understanding is he now that he becomes, as it were, the actual mind of the universe, nothing remains uncomprehended; he comes face to face with his goal, he sees himself as one who gazes into a mirror. viii "right meditation, or the right state of a peaceful mind" the glass vanishes and with it the reflection, the illusion of mara or of m y. he is reality! he is truth! he is atman! he is god. then reality vanishes. truth vanishes. atman vanishes. god vanishes. he himself vanishes. he is past; he is present; he is future. he is here, he is there. he is everything. he is nowhere. he is not

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

e, or a long set of meaningless figures, and get so high a degree of agreement that hardly any doubt remains. or if anybody wants a really high evidential proof, let him get the proof of fermat's last theorem, which fermat died without revealing, and which the united efforts of mathematicians have hitherto failed to discover. aleister crowley. 163 the porch. vol. i, no. 8. 3"d" j. m. watkins. the mirror of simple souls. of all this admirable series this is the best. such prose i have rarely found in all my reading. i am beggared of wit to review it; but i implore all who seek the pure light mirrored in flawless imagery to obtain it. aleister crowley. the apocalypse unsealed "being an estoeric interpretation" of the initiation of ioannes. by james m. pryse. new york; john m. pryse, 9-15 mur

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ual. notes l from stewart farrar what witches do; he derived it from alex sanders' bos. vernal equinox (eostar) preparation: a symbol of the wheel is on the altar, flanked with burning candles, or with fire in some form- torches, or small tripods with fire in their cups. the symbol of the wheel may be a plain disc, or an eight spoked wheel, or the pentacle. alex and maxine sanders used a circular mirror with a broad frame, also circular, decorated as a twelve-pointed star. in the centre of the circle is either a cauldron full of inflammable material, or (out of doors) a bonfire ready to be lit. hps casts the circle. hps then stands in the west, and the hp in the east, both with carrying wands. hps: we kindle this fire today in the presence of the holy ones, without malice, without jealousy

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

sciple the injunction to make the desert of the physical plane life to blossom like the rose, so that from the garden of the lower life may arise those sounds and scents, and a vibration strong enough to cross the intervening space between it and the portal; to still the restless waters of the emotional life, so that in their limpid, still expanse, that portal may be reflected, and the lower life mirror forth the spiritual life of the indwelling divinity; to pass through the fiery furnace those motives, words, and thoughts which are the mainspring of activity, and have their origin upon the mental plane. when these three aspects of the manifesting ego, the god within, are brought under control, co-ordinated, and utilised, then, even unconsciously to himself, will the voice of the disciple

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ept. s. d, ii, 651. 11. students of occultism ought to know that the third eye is indissolubly connected with karma. s. d, ii, 312, note; s. d, ii, 316, 320. a. from its atlantean past, the fifth root-race is working out fourth root-race causes- 820- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust b. because it reveals that which is its past. s. d, ii, 297, 320, 813. 12. the third eye is the mirror of the soul. s. d, ii, 312. 13. to the inner spiritual eye the gods are no more abstractions than our soul and body are to us. s. d, i, 694. a. the inner eye can see through the veil of matter. s. d, i, 694. b. the spiritual eye reveals the super-sensual states. s. d, ii, 561. 14. in the spiritual regenerated man the third eye is active. s. d, ii, 458. 256 90: bible. prov. 10:19. 257 91: bi

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

average aspirant to discipleship, it may be safely assumed that the past has seen much application of the heart way, and that in this incarnation the mental unfoldment is of prime importance. an ancient scripture says "seek not, oh twice-blessed one, to attain the spiritual essence before the mind absorbs. not thus is wisdom sought. only he who hath the mind in leash, and seeth the world as in a mirror can be safely trusted with the inner senses. only he who knoweth the five senses to be illusion, and that naught remaineth save the two ahead, can be admitted into the secret of the cruciform transposed "the path that is trodden by the server is the path of fire that passeth through his heart and leadeth to the head. it is not on the path of pleasure, nor on the path of pain that liberation

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

yself across the room and singed my hair and could not take the meeting that night. the explosion was like a full stop. several weeks later i returned. this time i had memorised my talk and my effort worked well until half way through there came a point where i had determined to quote some poetry, to give lightness and variety to my theme. i had rehearsed that poetry with telling effect before my mirror. the first two lines went well and then i stuck; i could not remember what came next. i had to come to a dead stop, red to the roots of my hair and feeling shaky. then a voice came from the back of the room "cheer up, miss. i'll finish it for you and that will give you time to think what you want to say next" but i had already vanished off the platform and was dissolved in tears in my room

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

nd did nothing about them and failed to exert yourself. let not time slip- 497- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust by as you work. stanzas for disciples the path seek not, o twice-blessed one, to attain the spiritual essence before the mind absorbs. not thus is wisdom sought. only he who has the mind in leash, and sees the world as in a mirror can be safely trusted with the inner sense. only he who knows the five senses to be but illusion, and that naught remains save the two ahead, can be admitted into the secret of the cruciform transposed. the path that is trodden by the server is the path of fire that passes through his heart and leads to the head. it is not on the path of pleasure, nor on the path of pain that liberation may

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

heavenly, elementary, and earthly substances, which are also called formless matter. moreover, as iron has its magnet which draws it with the invisible bonds of love, so our gold has its magnet, viz, the first matter of the great stone. if you understand these my words, you are richer and more blessed than the whole world. let me conclude this chapter with one more remark. when a man looks into a mirror, he sees therein reflected an image of himself. if, however, he try to touch it, he will find that it is not palpable, and that he has laid his hand upon the mirror only. in the same way, the spirit which must be evolved from this matter is visible, but not palpable. this spirit is the root of the life of our bodies, and the mercury of the philosophers, from which is prepared the liquid wat

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

significant role within the darker and self-liberating aspects of the sabbatic path, being specifically a evocation of latent forms from which we become. considering the dragon itself is a model or form of the adversary, the symbolism of the red and black dragon are present. the red dragon itself is shaitan or samael, the dual aspects of self-liberation and transformation. as the red dragon is a mirror or exteriorized (viewed as a form outside the self) form of the primal self, the dragon is also a form of ourselves developed and initiated into the luciferian mysteries. the dragon itself as the adversary is viewed in the initiatory context as both shaitan and lilith, the beholders of night. the dragon itself is considered the center point of the sabbatic arcanum, the initiatory path of th

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

are associated with a particular seed syllable. the oracular shield is called a 172 see diemberger 2005, pp. 141-150. 173 see havnevik 2002, p. 280 n.115. 174 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 419-421. 175 these skulls represent the five buddha families (rigs lnga. for more on the garments of oracles, see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 410-414. 118 melong (me long, which actually translates as "mirror" and it is black and convex at the center with a golden or silver rim. this shield is particularly suggestive of protector deities such as tsiu marpo, whose common iconographic representations in paintings and statues bear this shield on their chest (see figure 8. once the preparations are complete, the monks attending the trance session begin a series of invocatory chants inviting the deit

inese occupation. havnevik and diemberger, however, conducted their research well after the cultural revolution, a time when the practices of many oracle lineages were forcefully cut off. this also resulted in the destruction of many oracle costumes and ritual implements. in these studies, the majority of oracles do not change into ceremonial garments and their only ritual implement consists of a mirror that they use for divination purposes. havnevik and diemberger, as well as sophie day, provide useful studies on the state of the oracle tradition as it exists now, and all three show an increase in members of the tradition, mainly in villages or on local levels. since the nechung oracle s escape to india with the fourteenth dalai lama in 1959, state-recognized oracles no longer exist in ti

e amendment materials which generate happiness, please approach once again since you are far away. the armor, helmet, arrows, bow, short spear, and red might demon lasso of this might demon the great hero flash like lightning. you conquer the rocky mountain with the conquering sharp sword. i offer the silk crown, upper garments, and lower garments to the dharma[-protecting] might demon. i offer a mirror of the heart with cultivated vulture feathers, a bowl of head blood soup, a sharp hatchet, an iron rake, an iron poker (5b) and radiant fire arrows which fall [like] thunderbolts. i offer a collection of rain clouds of unbearable radiant color, a series of hail which destroys the crops of the enemies and hindering demons, an assembly of dragons that call out roars which destroy the sky and

ihilation ma..ala of the worldly haughty ones, the intense cutting radiance of the vajra command by padmasambhava, the magical emanation of the last appearance, empowers the king of all war gods. the five great fierce kings, conquerors of the three worlds, empower the great lord of life-energy, the captain of the four troops of the exceedingly fierce eight classes of demons, serpent demons of the mirror, and pure black wild 200 obstacle demons. the conqueror demons, might demons, savage demons, serpent demons, earth lord demons, and sky demons (10a) empower the great warlord who conquers the groups of enemies and hindering demons on the battle fields of the malicious armies, just as the light rays on small trees [are conquered] by clouds. the assembly of the yogins, our retinue, and the yo

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

rth called to his help the solar fire. these three produced in their joint efforts a good rupa. it could stand, walk, run, recline, or fly. yet it was still but a chhaya, a shadow with no sense. 17. the breath needed a form; the fathers gave it. the breath needed a gross body; the earth moulded it. the breath needed the spirit of life; the solar lhas breathed it into its form. the breath needed a mirror of its body "we gave it our own" said the dhyanis. the breath needed a vehicle of desires "it has it" said the drainer of waters. but breath needs a mind to embrace the universe "we cannot give that" said the fathers "i never had it" said the spirit of the earth "the form would be consumed were i to give it mine" said the great fire. man remained an empty senseless bhuta. thus have the bone

s, nous being superior and closely in affinity with[[to agathon, one being the superior apprehending, the other the comprehending- one noetic and the other phrenic" moreover, man was regarded in several systems as the third logos. the esoteric meaning of the word logos (speech or word, verbum) is the rendering in objective expression, as in a photograph, of the concealed thought. the logos is the mirror reflecting divine mind, and the universe is the mirror of the logos, though the latter is the esse of that universe. as the logos reflects all in the universe of pleroma, so man reflects in himself all that he sees and finds in his universe, the earth. it is the three heads of the kabala "unum intra alterum, et alterum super alterum (zohar, idra suta, sec. vii "every universe (world or plan

latter it is no desire to obtain a pretext for "plaguing" and thus showing that "i am the lord god[[footnote(s* this is perhaps the reason why, in the bhagavad gita, we are told that brahma had communicated to narada in the beginning that all men whatsoever, even mlechchhas, outcasts and barbarians, might know the true nature of vasudeva and learn to have faith in that deity[[vol. 2, page] 49 the mirror of futurity. nor is it through any ambitious or selfish motive; but, verily, to serve and guide universal progress and evolution. narada is one of the few prominent characters, save some gods, in the puranas, who visits the so-called nether or infernal regions, patala. whether or not it was from his intercourse with the thousand-headed sesha, the serpent who bears the seven patalas and the

g taught the science to the first gazers at the starry vault. and it is asuramaya, who is said to have based all his astronomical works upon those records, to have determined the duration of all the past geological and cosmical periods, and the length of the all the cycles to come, till the end of this life-cycle, or the end of the seventh race. there is a work among the secret books, called the "mirror of futurity" wherein all the kalpas within kalpas and cycles within the bosom of sesha, or infinite time, are recorded. this work is ascribed to pesh-hun narada. there is another old work which is attributed to various atlanteans. it is these two records which furnish us with the figures of our cycles, and the possibility of calculating the date of cycles to come. the chronological calculat

r mahat-mic element. being on a level with the lower principles- those which precede gross objective matter- they could only give birth to the outer man, or rather to the model of the physical, the astral man. thus, though we see them intrusted with the task by brahma (the collective mahat or universal divine mind, the "mystery of creation" is repeated on earth, only in an inverted sense, as in a mirror. it is those who are unable to create the spiritual immortal man, who project the senseless model (the astral) of the physical being; and, as will be seen, it was those who would not multiply, who sacrificed themselves to the good and salvation of spiritual humanity. for, to complete the septenary man, to add to his three lower principles and cement them with the spiritual monad- which coul

chaldean fragments by genesis, whereas it is the latter, far younger than any of the fragments, which ought to be explained by the former[[vol. 2, page] 105 man's father, the sun. 17. the breath (human monad) needed a form; the fathers gave it. the breath needed a gross body; the earth moulded it. the breath needed the spirit of life; the solar lhas breathed it into its form. the breath needed a mirror of its body (astral shadow "we gave it our own" said the dhyanis. the breath needed a vehicle of desires (kama rupa "it has it" said the drainer of waters (suchi, the fire of passion and animal instinct. the breath needs a mind to embrace the universe "we cannot give that" said the fathers "i never had it" said the spirit of the earth "the form would be consumed were i to give it mine" said

ective "birth-days" of these dhyanis- amitabha (the o-mi-to fo, of china, included: e.g, on the 19th day of the second month, on the 17th day of the eleventh month, and on the 7th day of the third month, etc, etc- gives the occultist the greatest facilities for performing what are called "magic" feats. the future of an individual is seen, with all its coming events marshalled in order, in a magic mirror placed under the ray of certain constellations. but- beware of the reverse of the medal, sorcery[[vol. 2, page] 180 the secret doctrine. stanza viii. evolution of the animal mammalians- the first fall (28) how the first mammals were produced (29) a quasi-darwinian evolution (30) the animals get solid bodies (31) their separation into sexes (32) the first sin of the mindless men- 28. from th

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

r touches it. then the sons dissociate and scatter, to return into their mother's bosom at the end of the great day, and re-become one with her; when it is cooling it becomes radiant, and the sons expand and contract through their own selves and hearts; they embrace infinitude. 12. then svabhavat sends fohat to harden the atoms. each is a part of the web. reflecting the "selfexistent lord" like a mirror, each becomes in turn a world- stanza iv. 1. listen, ye sons of the earth, to your instructors- the sons of the fire. learn, there is neither first nor last, for all is one: number issued from no number. 2. learn what we who descend from the primordial seven, we who are born from the primordial flame, have learnt from our fathers. 3. from the effulgency of light- the ray of the ever-darknes

s absolute intelligence, which physical science is not likely to accept. however it may be, the reading of this stanza shows it, notwithstanding its archaic phraseology, to be more scientific than even modern science- stanza iii- continued. 12. then svabhavat sends fohat to harden the atoms. each (of these) is a part of the web (universe. reflecting the "self-existent lord (primeval light) like a mirror, each becomes in turn a world "fohat hardens the atoms; i.e, by infusing energy into them: he scatters the atoms or primordial matter "he scatters himself while scattering matter into atoms (mss. commentaries) it is through fohat that the ideas of the universal mind are impressed upon matter. some faint idea of the nature of fohat may be gathered from the appellation "cosmic electricity" so

ifully expressed by p. christian, the learned author of "the history of magic" and of "l'homme rouge des tuileries" the word spoken by, as well as the name of, every individual largely determine his future fate. why? because "when our soul (mind) creates or evokes a thought, the representative sign of that thought is self-engraved upon the astral fluid, which is the receptacle and, so to say, the mirror of all the manifestations of being "the sign expresses the thing: the thing is the (hidden or occult) virtue of the sign "to pronounce a word is to evoke a thought, and make it present: the magnetic potency of the human speech is the commencement of every manifestation in the occult world. to utter a name is not only to define a being (an entity, but to place it under and condemn it through

ial existence- which may be called while in[[footnote(s* or the "dream of science" the primeval really homogeneous matter, which no mortal can make objective in this race or round either "vishnu in the form of the solar active energy, neither ever rises nor sets, and is at once, the sevenfold sun and distinct from it" says vishnu purana (book ii, chap. 11 "in the same manner as a man approaches a mirror placed upon a stand, beholds in it his own image, so the energy or reflection of vishnu (the sun) is never disjoined but remains in the sun as in a mirror that is there stationed("vishnu purana[[vol. 1, page] 291 occult aphorisms. this state of being the one life, is, as explained, a film for creative or formative purposes. it manifests in seven states, which, with their septenary sub-divis

symbol differ. cat in egyptian is mau, which denotes the seer, from mau, to see. one writer on mythology asserts that the egyptians 'imagined a great cat behind the sun, which is the pupil of the cat's eye' but this imagining is all modern. it is the mullerite stock in trade. the moon as cat was the eye of the sun, because it reflected the solar light, and because the eye gives back image in its mirror. in the form of the goddess pasht, the cat keeps watch for the sun, with her paw holding down and bruising the head of the serpent of darkness, called his eternal enemy" this is a very correct exposition of the lunar-mythos from its astronomical aspect. selenography, however, is the least esoteric of the divisions of lunar symbology. to master thoroughly- if one is permitted to coin a new w

uld be too daring to speak of such organizations as partaking of life [why not* yet we do not know that vital action is competent to develop heat, light, and electricity. can it be that there is truth in this fine thought? may the pulsing of vital matter[[footnote(s* and the central mass, too, as will be found, or rather the centre of the reflection* that "matter" is just like the reflection in a mirror of the flame from a "photogenic" lamp-wick* see "five years of theosophy" p. 258- answer to this speculation of herschell's[[vol. 1, page] 531 sun-force and earth-force. in the central sun of our system be the source of all that life which crowds the earth, and without doubt overspreads the other planets, to which the sun is the mighty minister. occultism answers these queries in the affirm

or atmospheric vibrations* there is a transcendental set of causes put in motion- so to speak- in the occurrence of these phenomena, which, not being in relation to our narrow range of cognition, can only be traced to their source and their nature, and understood by the spiritual faculties of the adept. they are, as asclepios puts it to the king "incorporeal corporealities- such as "appear in the mirror" and "abstract forms" that we see, hear, and smell, in our dreams, and visions. what have the "modes of motion" light, and ether to do with these? yet we see, hear, and smell, and touch them, ergo they are as much realities to us in our dreams, as any other thing on this plane of maya- xi. on the elements and atoms. from the stand-point of science and that of occultism. when the occultist s

BLUE EQUINOX

at which is below is like that which is above. therefore also doth it behoove you to take well heed lest in any manner you fail in this business of purity. for though each act is to be complete on its own plane, and no influence of any other plane is to be brought in for interference or admixture, for that such is all impurity, yet each act should in itself be so complete and perfect that it is a mirror of the perfection of every plane, and thereby becometh partaker of the pure light of the highest. also, since all acts are to be acts of will in freedom on every plane, all planes are in reality but one: and thus the lowest expression of any function of that will is to be at the same time an expression of the highest will, or only true will, which is that already implied in the acceptance o

g fancy.s false suggestions. compare what is said in book 4, part ii, about the sword. in the last part of the verse the adjuration is somewhat the two paths 39 obvious, and it must be remembered that with progress the realm of maya constantly expands as that of sat diminishes. in orthodox buddhism this process continues indefinitely. there is also the resolution sat= asat. 12. for mind is like a mirror; it gathers dust while it reflects. it needs the gentle breezes of soul-wisdom to brush away the dust of our illusions. seek, o beginner, to blend thy mind and soul. the charge is to eliminate rubbish from the mind, and teaches that soul-wisdom is the selective agent. but these fragments will be most shamefully misinterpreted if a trace of sentimentality is allowed to creep in .soul-wisdom

ds, the progress of the redeemer of the sun as he descends from the zenith, or passes from the summer solstice to his doom, must be a voluntary absorption of death in order to turn it into life. never again must the adept be deceived by his impressions, though there is that part of him which suffers. the equinox 104 59. for, as the diamond buried deep within the throbbing heart of earth can never mirror back the earthly lights, so are thy mind and soul; plunged in dhyana-marga, these must mirror nought of maya.s realm illusive. it is now evident that a most unfortunate metaphor has been chosen. a diamond is not much use when it is buried deep within the throbbing heart of earth. the proper place for a diamond is the neck of a courtesan. 60. when thou hast reached that state, the portals th

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

the ninth century, in northumbria, we find thirty-three runes. a common name for the anglo-saxon runes is futhorc, again from the first six letters. the tree: the complete book of saxon witchcraft raymond buckland, seax-wica runic alphabet samuel weiser, ny 1974 lesson three: took, clothing and names 137 it will be noticed that any of the glyphs can be written backwards (sometimes referred to as "mirror writing. if there are double letters in a word (e.g. merry; boss) then one of the double letters would be reversed, giving the mirror image: with the single symbols for "th" and "ng, for example, you can write a five-letter word like "thing" with only three symbols: examples of names in runes: an interesting magickal monogram can be made up by superimposing one runic letter over another, fo

the subconscious side; sometimes the wrong side or direction; the logical side; the scientific side. light: hope. lines: broken lines represent the feminine aspect. solid lines, the masculine aspect. lizard: transcendence. lock: frustration; security. man or male: animus, the masculine aspect. the age indicates the maturity or lack of it in the individual. mask: falsehood; deception; concealment mirror: need to reconsider. mother: haven; comfort. nakedness: real; true; without false attitudes; exposed; natural. night (especially midnight: greatest strength of the super-consciousness. noon: the greatest clarity of consciousness. number: in interpreting numbers you should first of all examine their balance or lack of balance. even numbers signify balance and harmony. odd numbers signify imb

uly exciting symbolism i would highly recommend the thoth (pronounced "toe-th) deck, which was designed by aleister crowley. try many of them. find your own favorite. scrying scrying is a fascinating practice in that it enables you to literally "see" the future (or present or past. almost any reflective surface can be used for scrying (pronounced to rhyme with "crying. a crystal ball and a gazing mirror are two of the best. let's look at the crystal ball first. the crystal should be without flaw no scratches on its surface or bubbles within (the new acrylic-plexiglass "crystals" work quite well, but scratch very easily. rest the ball on a background of black. a black velvet cloth is ideal. this can, in turn, rest on a table in front of you or can cover your hand(s) if you wish to hold the

elvet, it will work almost as well as the ball. whichever you use, ball or lens, keep it purely for your scrying. let no one else use it or even handle it. keep it wrapped in a cloth (its black velvet or a piece of black silk) and do not permit sunlight to strike it. it is traditional to "charge" the crystal by holding it up to be struck by the light of the full moon, once a month. a black gazing mirror seems to work better for some people than a crystal. it is not difficult to make one for yourself. you need a piece of glass, free of flaws and imperfections. make it opaque by coating one side three times with asphaltum. to make the asphaltum stick to the glass, first clean the glass well with turpentine, then lay on the asphalt with a camel-hair brush. a much easier method is simply to sp

piece of glass, free of flaws and imperfections. make it opaque by coating one side three times with asphaltum. to make the asphaltum stick to the glass, first clean the glass well with turpentine, then lay on the asphalt with a camel-hair brush. a much easier method is simply to spray the back side of the glass with a good black enamel paint (it may not seem very magickal, but don't forget, the mirror is merely the focal point for your concentration. the actual "images" are projected by your powers; they do not come from within the mirror, or crystal, itself. a concave glass is the ideal. it is sometimes possible to find a convex glass from an old clock-face, in an antique store, and simply reverse it so that it is concave, place the glass in a frame. the shape is not important: round; o

ex glass from an old clock-face, in an antique store, and simply reverse it so that it is concave, place the glass in a frame. the shape is not important: round; oval; rectangular; square. carve, or paint, onto the frame the names of the lord and the lady, in runes or one of the other magickal alphabets (see lesson twelve. as you are doing this indeed, throughout the whole operation of making the mirror concentrate your thoughts on the purpose of the mirror. the projection of scenes from the past, present and future. consecrate the mirror in your circle, using the consecration ritual given in lesson five, naturally substituting the word "mirror" for "knife. when not in use, keep the mirror wrapped in a black cloth. to give you an easy start to scrying, before investing in a ball or making

rror concentrate your thoughts on the purpose of the mirror. the projection of scenes from the past, present and future. consecrate the mirror in your circle, using the consecration ritual given in lesson five, naturally substituting the word "mirror" for "knife. when not in use, keep the mirror wrapped in a black cloth. to give you an easy start to scrying, before investing in a ball or making a mirror, try it with a glass of water. just take a regular, clear water-glass and fill it with water. gaze into that in the same way as described above. it should work quite well. saxon wands the saxon wands are very good for obtaining a direct, prompt answer to a question. in a way they are similar to the oriental i-ching, though far less complicated. seven wands are needed. these are made from wo

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

stray by their false doctrine who ascribe to the inferior nature somewhat less of power and worth than inhereth in the superior. the two are as the pans of a balance. each hath its own peculiar quality. each hath its appointed sphere of operation. one cometh not before the other, but together they exist from everlasting to everlasting. 3 mine inferior nature is the universal substance, the divine mirror wherein i, who dwell at the heart of all things, am reflected to myself. to the uninstructed, therefore, who mistake the reflection for that which is reflected, my secondary nature seemeth to be more interior than the primal will. this error may be likened to the illusion which ariseth when one seeth a room reflected in a glass, and thinketh he seeth the room itself. for though what present

who dwell at the heart of all things, am reflected to myself. to the uninstructed, therefore, who mistake the reflection for that which is reflected, my secondary nature seemeth to be more interior than the primal will. this error may be likened to the illusion which ariseth when one seeth a room reflected in a glass, and thinketh he seeth the room itself. for though what presenteth itself in the mirror of wisdom is internal, the medium of reflection hath its place in the without, in the realm of secondary and created things [32] g i m e l 4 as the substance whence all forms arise, the vehicle of my divine essence, mine inferior nature is to the superior as is passive to active, as woman to man, as eve to adam. yet to every light of emanation proceeding from it on the tree of life doth thi

under whose regard the stream of creation floweth. the substance of the stream is the inferior nature, wherein i see innumerable images of myself. these be all things and creatures, great and small [33] t h e book of t o k e n s whatever existeth is as a ripple on the surface of the stream, but all are of the one substance. thus all share in the peculiar quality of the stream itself. which is the mirror of myself to myself, the root of all remembrance. 6 creation is the record of mine ever-changing manifestation. all things bear the imprint of the history of the universe. nothing of mine activity escapeth this record. in it do men share, because they, too, are parts of the stream of mine inferior nature. thus are they partakers in my perfect recollection, which is the source of all memorie

e wise find me thus concealed in lamed" because lamed, l m d, adds up to 74, and this is the number of the noun diin, d i i n "leader, chief, judge. 3 "the long circuit of existence" is probably based upon the gematria of sabeeb, s b i b "a circuit, the place round about, environs. the number of s b i b is 74, the same as l m d [117] the meditation on mem* 1 i am the water of life, the mute, dark mirror of substance, reflecting myself unto myself. this is the womb of all beings. changeless, this great deep of elemental water remaineth forever pure. because of this it possesseth the quality of stability. it holdeth all things in solution, yet its own nature remaineth ever the same. 2 mem is the murmuring of this great sea of life: and by the addition of its letters, m i m, revealeth the num

ive deep in it until thou hast lost thyself. and having lost thyself. then shalt thou find thyself again, and shalt be one with me, thy lord and king. thus shalt thou learn the secret of the restoration of the king unto his throne [122] m e m 6 and in this path of stability shall my knowledge of roots of being be united to the glorious splendor of the perfect knowledge which is established in the mirror of the clear waters of hod. for when the surface of those waters is disturbed by no slightest ripple of thought. then shall the glory of my self, which is thy true self, be mirrored unto thee [123] comment on mem* m e m, pronounced mayim. transcribed as "m. the number 40. meaning: water. the stable intelligence. 1 the letter-name mem, m i m, means water. in the book of formation the element

red in our text. compare it carefully with the sym. holism of the 12th tarot key. here it may be noted that there is a connection between the letter-name m i m, which adds to 90, and the letter tzaddi, which, as a single character, has the same value. to tzaddi qabalists assign the function of meditation. thus there becomes evident an underlying relation between the water which is "the mute, dark mirror, and the mental process whereby the wise attain to conscious union with the life-power [126] the meditation on nun* 1 i am the fish which swimmeth in the sea of the great waters bearing all things in my belly, even as it is written "he had his dwelling in the great sea, and was a fish therein" 2 this is the great fish wherein the prophet abode three days and three nights. and because of jon

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ry, so i have listed them under their most significant one [insert pic p059- deities of love and passion [insert pic p060- aphrodite aphrodite is the cretan and greek goddess of love and beauty. her name means 'born from the foam. she can be invoked for the gentle attraction of new love as well as for sexuality and passion (hence the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity, virginity, the hunt, the moon and nature. although a virgin goddess, she also presides over childbirth. because of her connection with the hunt, she is altogether a more active goddess than aphrodite if you are seeking love or, perhaps, t

o a powerful fertility goddess. also worshipped as a sky goddess, hathor is frequently shown wearing a sun disc held between the horns of a cow as a crown. she was once entrusted with the sacred eye of ra, the sun god and her consort, through which she could see all things. she carried a shield that could reflect back all things in their true light. from her shield she fashioned the first magical mirror. one side was endowed with the power of ra's eye to see everything, no matter how distant in miles or how far into the future. the other side showed the gazer in his or her true light and only a brave person could look at it without flinching. hathor can be invoked for all forms of mirror magic and is also associated with gold and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for

harmony, especially within the self. when green candles are used in rituals for wealth, they tend to encourage a gradual increase in profits or resources. as the faerie colour, green is also potent for spells for good luck and increasing magical abilities. green candles are best used on friday. turquoise turquoise is the colour of hathor, egyptian goddess of wisdom, music and dance, whose magical mirror reflected back the true person of all who looked in it (scary stuff if you were just checking your hair. turquoise rituals are for integration of heart and mind, feelings and thoughts and the synthesis of wisdom and experience. turquoise is used for successfully combining different aspects of life or two different career strands; for compassion and altruism; for increasing healing abilities

r the full moon* light three sticks of jasmine or mimosa incense* take a branch from a willow or any other tree or plant that grows near water, and on it hang three silver baubles; one should be very large. if you have no baubles, make discs from silver foil. silver is the colour and metal of the moon. add nine tiny, silver-coloured bells, hung with thread* if the full moon is visible, use a hand mirror, silver if possible, to direct its light toward the tree or plant, saying: isis, mother of the moon, your power this night bring to me soon. your silver radiance on me shine, your fertile light now strengthen mine. full moon, full glory, fill my heart, your loving wisdom to me impart. mother isis, your child i call, uplift and guide me lest i fall (you can, instead of isis, choose your own

r her own way and experience the connection between the individual divine spark and the collective divinity. the ritual i have given can easily be adapted for either a lone practitioner or a group. if there is no moon visible because of adverse weather conditions, you can use mirrors and candles to draw down the power* surround what is to be your circle with silver candles. in the centre, place a mirror flat on a table or the altar so that the moon is reflected within it. have a single, large, silver candle near the centre of the circle so it can also shine within the mirror. if you cannot position the mirror so that the moon is seen within it, place additional silver candles close to create a light within it (before the ritual experiment with white candles that you can use around the home

andle and then take a lighted taper from it to the northernmost candle and light it, saying: thus do we light the circle of the moon (if you are working in a group, pass the taper to the person standing at the candle, who will light it and say the words* continue in this way, re-lighting the taper if necessary from the central candle, until the entire circle of candles is alight* now focus on the mirror and the light of the moon or candle and say: goddess of the moon [name one or more, silver mother, come to full increase, enter now those who seek your inspiration and healing light* chant: come down, o mother, fill the sky with thy orb, come now, come, come within. this may develop into a song or a slow rhythmic circle dance around the mirror, as you whisper the words on the wind* project

s of the moon [name one or more, silver mother, come to full increase, enter now those who seek your inspiration and healing light* chant: come down, o mother, fill the sky with thy orb, come now, come, come within. this may develop into a song or a slow rhythmic circle dance around the mirror, as you whisper the words on the wind* project the moonlight, actual or visualised, so that it fills the mirror and creates a brilliant sphere of light around, over and beyond the candles, so that you (or the group) are within the sphere of the moon* as the power builds, circle and chant: within the moon, within the power, within the moon, now at this hour, we are the seite 136 wicca01.txt moon* at this point there is silence and stillness. then, one by one if you are in a group, speak words of wisdo

CASTING THE CIRCLE

el in front of the altar with him to her right. she puts the bowl of water (mixed with the ashes of the dead or grave soil) on the altar, places the point of her athame in it and says "i exorcise thee, o creature of water, the my sacred will exorcises from this all things unwilling to manifest according to my desire. bring the warmth and stillness of the great unconscious, that my flesh becomes a mirror of my waking in the dream. the athame should now be held and the magician enters the grand sabbatic circle. awaken now from the sleep of the mind, that i summon the spirits of strength and silent victory, from which my being shall emerge. guarded in the light of prometheus, the state of self- love shall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

" in certain historical contexts. in the chapters that follow i examine the ways that these ideas have interacted.and separated.in african american experience, and the ways that they have been appropriated, critiqued, and recreated by both practitioners and antagonists. although magic is generally characterized as the antithesis of religion, it seems just as often to reflect the latter, to be its mirror image. when seen from different perspectives, the divisions sometimes break down, revealing the arbitrary nature of the categories. in the words of one writer "stated simply, magic is c the religion of the other"[2] this book is also concerned with the actual experiences that gave rise to the introduction of "magic" into that complex generally recognized as "religion" in black american expe

p. 169; joseph washington, black sects and cults (garden city, n.y: doubleday, 1972, p. 113\ 196\ 51. african american spiritual churches are unique for their adoption of traditions from roman catholicism. spiritual altars, adorned with crucifixes, candles, and other iconographic embellishments, provide a visual link with catholicism, while the robes, vestments and clothing of spiritual ministers mirror that of roman catholic priests and clerics. it is difficult to determine whether these innovations were the product of roman catholic confluences in vodou, or whether such traditions were inherited directly from the folk practices of ethnic catholics in new orleans. the features of catholicism that appear in the black spiritual tradition contribute to the movement's sense of itself as a fai

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ly golden rod of the blessed virgin mary in seventy-two praises" consists of a list of seventy two alphabets (actually seventy, plus latin and hebrew which are the two languages of the text of the plate. cabala, speculum artis et naturae, in alchymia- stephan michelspacher. 1617 first volume of fludd's utriusque cosmi historia 1618 theophilus schweighardt speculum sophicum rhodo-stauroticum. the 'mirror of wisdom' maier's atalanta fugiens. 1618-1691 elias ashmole 1618-1698 franciscus mercurius van helmont 1620-1665 thomas vaughan rosicrucian 1620-1697 moses zacuto lexicon: shorshei ha-shemot 1620 frederick v totally defeated by the catholic armies of the duke of bavaria at the battle of the white mountain, consolidating the habsburg domination over europe and annihilating protestant resist

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

r and just a dash of garlic to keep the vampires away. even taking that into account, there is a mass of material that is difficult to account for without accepting the possibility of this energy, so accept it we will and get on with the business of relating it to living and working in the physical world. let us start with the energy fields of the human body. if you take a look at yourself in the mirror, making first sure that the spirit of eleanor roosevelt is not looking over your shoulder because you don't want it to explode (damn! she was ugleeeee, your body seems like a pretty solid piece of work. in fact for some of us it is just a bit too, too solid (i write as i regard my tummy. you would never dream that this oh so solid mass of flesh is more nothing than matter and that the matte

time moving against the etheric body of the plant. but you are going to do more than that. you are going to learn how to control your own etheric body so that it can effectively extend itself to touch other people at a distance. as you sit in your chair, begin to meditate as you always do. when you feel yourself relaxed, close your eyes and try to see yourself. sometimes it helps to sit before a mirror when you begin until you get the visualized image down. remember that visualization takes time to learn and you may find that you have more difficulty with this than with you did with the previous exercises. do not, however, let yourself become discouraged because it will come if you keep at it. it is something like learning to drive. at first, everything is an effort, but with practice it

ing word here is "simple" you will be working where there are people around and you do not have time to create any elaborate visualizations. all you will have time for is to send a one word command that can be released like a burst of power, such as "turn" or "run" or my favorite "trip" this is one skill you need to practice at home before trying it out in the big, wide world. stand in front of a mirror and stare at yourself. now, while you do this, try to see your etheric body glowing. you want to look like you just came off of a russian submarine, just glowing with health! when you have got the feeling of this, that you know in your mind that your etheric body is radiating energy like a lamp, stare at the reflection of your eyes. you may notice some strange feelings, but ignore them. you

came off of a russian submarine, just glowing with health! when you have got the feeling of this, that you know in your mind that your etheric body is radiating energy like a lamp, stare at the reflection of your eyes. you may notice some strange feelings, but ignore them. you are just not used to the image of two eyes staring back at you as intently as you are at them. now, send energy into the mirror. remember that this energy can be reflected by mirrors, so it will come back to you, so keep it a nice, happy energy. you will feel something different at this point, but as each person is different in this regard it is impossible to say what. once you have worked on this for a while, go out into a crowd, any crowd will do. after all they are uncomfortably easy to find. now pick a victim, a

small jack 8 1 inch pieces of magnet strip (usually found in craft stores) a piece of foil several feet of unshielded copper wire for the coil and antenna a sheet of inch styrofoam for the crest duct tape red spray paint the very first thing you must do when you get home from the helmet store is to try it on. it is important that it fit comfortably. after it is adjusted, put it on and look in the mirror and try to get some idea of how the device will look after it is completed. okay, now that you have an idea of what your going to do, take the helmet off and look at the front. find the center of the forehead, high enough so that the works of the potentiometers will be inside without scraping your head and the dials in front will be able to turn without running into the brim. mark this poin

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ed. it was a challenge to do it all from scratch, but what satisfaction it has brought with the years. in terms of the 'this world' level of the global conspiracy it is still the most important book i have written and will probably continue to be so until the day i leave this realm of manipulated illusion. in the decade that has followed, the themes and predictions of and the truth have proved to mirror the events that have unfolded across the world. this has included the blatant use of 'modified hegelianism, or 'problem-reaction-solution' as i call it, to covertly create a problem to which the authorities can openly offer a 'solution- changes in society to advance the global big brother, fascist state, that, without the 'problem' would be rejected by the public. the horrific attacks of se

esented as almost a form of punishment. at that level, it is punishment- self punishment. we created it, not some angry, judgmental, finger-wagging god! what we call karma is, in my view, only another word to describe the way we create our own reality. if we have imbalances that lead us to act negatively towards others, it is those imbalances that will also attract to us a physical experience, a 'mirror' of what we think of ourselves. in this way what we do to others will come back to us because we will still be holding onto the imbalances, the lack of self love, that will attract those experiences. if we feel good about ourselves and have a positive view of our lives we will create that world around us. this is positive 'karma. i differ from the new age view of karma which seems to believ

eplaced the physical occupation of the distant past. i have no doubt they have still come here, however, and in increasing numbers in more recent times. the lord of the rings by j.r. tolkien, has themes of war between the humanlike hobbits and the little grey orcs which many believe resemble the themes of what has actually happened, even down to the descriptions of subterranean laboratories which mirror the claims of what is happening today in the underground bases and genetic laboratories under america and other countries. the battle for the earth possibly reached its most destructive phase at the end of atlantis, over a period of tens of thousands of years, leading up to the vast island of atlantis sinking into the atlantic ocean around 10,500-9,500bc. the evidence is mounting from many

e for ourselves and, together, that is the reality the collective mind will create. when we do that, the luciferic consciousness will no longer affect us, because we will no longer attract the experiences it provides. when viewed from the higher levels of understanding, the luciferic consciousness, horrific as it may be in the physical 'here and now, is actually an experience we have created as a mirror for us to face the collective imbalances within the human mind and, in doing so, remove them. if we see it that way, it becomes a positive experience at least in outcome. sources 1 barbara marciniak, bringers of the dawn (bear& co, sante fe, 1992) 2 hari prasad shastri, the ramayana of valmiki (shanti sadam, london, 1976) vol. ii, p95 3 jesus is a greek translation of a judean name, probabl

systems and constellations. the best code breakers available to united states intelligence in both the first and second world wars tried to decipher what they called "the most mysterious manuscript in the world, but none could do it. a professor at the university of pennsylvania called william romaine newbold claimed to have decoded some of it in 1921. he said part of the text read "in a concave mirror, i saw a star in the form of a snail between the navel of pegasus, the girdle of andromeda, and the head of cassiopeia."7 what roger bacon describes in the manuscript that was acquired by john dee is now known to be accurate and the illustration he includes of the andromeda 32..and the truth shall set you free nebula is also correct, but it is depicted from an angle which cannot be seen fro

ve from the 1990s are: lord carrington, chairman of the bilderberg group; lord chalfont, chairman of the house of lords defence committee; graham dowson, joint president of the european league for european cooperation; douglas fairbanks, the council on foreign relations; lord gladwyn, president of the european movement; robert maxwell (deceased, embezzler, mossad agent, and publisher of the daily mirror newspaper; sir david nicholson, chairman of the european movement; derek prag, chairman of the london europe society; lord pym, who took over as foreign secretary from lord carrington at the time of the falklands war; and lord shawcross. the atlantic council (formerly the british atlantic council) is a similar organisation, even down to many of the personnel. its vice-presidents include: lo

re from the banks until they are so much in debt that the banks own everything. it is in this way that the same few people have come to own all the major businesses, the media, and so on. once they owned the media, of course, it became easy to keep the truth from the people and feed us the lies that are necessary to mislead and confuse us. if you are a journalist or a bank employee, go and find a mirror and ask it some questions. your children are going to face the consequences of the new world order like everyone else's, unless you wake up. nothing would improve the lives of people quicker than an end to the charging of interest on money and for governments to print their own money, interest free, or to make the banks pay interest to the government. president abraham lincoln began to do t

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

. in the end, however, it's the theme that really matters in understanding the basic background to the world today. the tussle between the atlantean advocates of the law of one and the opposing temple of the sun is highly significant. the temple of the sun has been the religion of the illuminati from atlantis/lemuria right through to the present time. in fact, today's world is the new atlantis, a mirror of the obsession with technological dominance that led to the destruction of the first atlantean civilisation. put simply, the law of one sees everything as connected, part of the same unified whole, and the temple of the sun represents the desire to present everything as unconnected and isolated from everything else. one seeks to unite, the other to divide and, therefore, rule. you will se

city) and also the first aryan (hybrid) king in the indian epics and their holy books, the vedas, which use the solar title of ikshwaku or ukusi of ukhu.14 all these kings of the sumer empire were given "solar titles" because of the obsession and emphasis on the worship of the sun and the symbolism of the sun as god. indeed it is extremely likely that horus or haru, the egyptian son of god and a mirror of the much later "jesus, came from the sumerian word, hu or ha, meaning hawk. the hawk or sun-hawk was a sumerian symbol for the sun, as we see above in sargon's very title. the heru of the pygmy people, hul-kin of the indians, helios of the greeks, and hurki of the akkadian/chaldeans of mesopotamia probably come from the same source and all relate to a sun god of the horus mould. in the s

the son of menes, was known as the "strong wild bull".19 his name, nar-am, consisted of nar, meaning strong or mighty in both sumerian and egyptian, and am, meaning wild bull. naram is also depicted in egypt as a wild bull and it could well be that it was this son of menes (the real "king minos) who inspired the symbolic legend of the minotaur in the labyrinth at knossos. the minoan culture was a mirror of the sumerian and the period of menes in egypt. the art was the same or similar, and so were the clay seals used for writing and recording events. the sumerian-egyptian form of writing from the menes-sargon period, the funeral rites, and even the terracotta drainpipes used by the "minoans" were the same as those found in sumer.20 here are just some of the "similarities" listed by waddell

ntury bc) wrote that "the heroes were exalted above the race of common men. the poet, pindar (518-438bc- a very relevant name for readers of the biggest secret- used the term, hero/heru, to describe a race "between gods and men. at this moment 1 have the song playing in my head that goes "search for the hero inside yourself! it is extremely likely that horus or haru, the egyptian son of god and a mirror of the much later "jesus, came from the term heru, which means the sun god's representative on earth, the hybrid or aryan race. there is also the sumerian word, hu or ha, meaning hawk, and the hawk or sun-hawk was a sumerian symbol for the sun.13 the term nibiri or nebiru, the alleged home planet of the anunnaki according to the tablets, is derived from the word found in egypt, neb-heru, ac

consequences for others of their actions. the same with scientists who carry out appalling experiments on live animals while feeling nothing for the suffering of their "specimen. it's the reptilian mind. frans kamp, the dutch researcher, began his journey of discovery after his marriage to a reptoid-hybrid woman ended after 12 and half years. his conclusions about the reptilian-nordic connection mirror the themes of my own "the humanoid originates from extraterrestrials from the region of lyra, but the pleiades and aldebaran are in the game, too. they had original human form in another density. they were peaceful and had blue eyes and white/blondish hair. by mixing up their dna with the reptoids, as naive as they were, the humanoids character changed and they got reptoid qualities of char

r "channellers" are seeking to do and the good ones (the few) can move their inner "radio dial" to access other frequencies. the "headquarters" of the serpent race i am exposing here is the lower end of the fourth-dimensional frequency range, which vibrates very close to this one. it is on the very fringe of our physical senses. it is what you might call a parallel universe or a parallel earth, a mirror of the one we see, but vibrating at a different speed. cats can see the fourth dimension and this is why they react to something in what appears, to us, to be "empty" space. the same with babies before their psyche is closed down by an ignorant world. to operate and manipulate our vibrational level of the planet, these fourth-dimensional reptilians needed a third-dimensional human form. the

st and she is associated with bees. one of the prime symbols of the merovingian bloodline, so connected to artemis/diana worship, is the bee and the hive. you also find this symbolism in freemasonry. the reptilians and greys have been described over and over by abductees and experiences as having a kind of swarm or hive mentality, very much like bees, and they have worked to make the human race a mirror of that. researcher frans kamp also came across this theme of the orion queen "the bee-queen has a herd. the memories of the herd/swarm are transferred to them by the female/queen. a chemical substance/hormone 'pheromones' is required for this in the same way as melotonin is needed for more intuition [interdimensional connection. the memories are the typical rules of behaviour of the herd

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ic view of a white house cocktail party- as though i hadtransformed dimensions and stood amongst them. not recognising anyone, i franticallyasked: who are these people?theyre not people and this isnt a spaceship, bennett said. as he spoke, the holographicscene changed ever so slightly until the people appeared to be lizard-like aliens. welcometo the second level of the underground. this is a mere mirror reflection of the first, an aliendimension. we are from a trans-dimensional plane that spans and encompasses alldimensions..have taken you through my dimension as a means of establishing stronger holds on yourmind than the earth plane permits, bill bennett was saying. being alien, i simply make mythoughts your thoughts by projecting them into your mind. my thoughts are yourthoughts.32again

mars,32 that the allegedface and the pyramids are part of a vast area built to align with the sunrise on themartian summer solstice 500,000 years ago -50,000 years before the estimatedarrival on earth of the anunnaki. i have little doubt that the same race that built thestructures in cydonia, including pyramids, also built stonehenge and avebury.there is evidence, in fact, that avebury could be a mirror image of the complex atcydonia. when you take same scale topographical maps of both places andsuperimpose one on the other, the correlation of objects and the distances between65them is incredibly similar, as members of hoaglands team established. he alsodiscovered that this mars city was built according to the same laws used to createother similar complexes on the earth. the same mathemati

he phoenician depiction of barati (right) and the britishsymbol of britannia. they are the same deity and alternative namesfor queen semiramis in babylon and isis in egypt. 69barati and the british do with britannia. all were associated with water as you expectwith a sea-faring race like the phoenicians. the egyptians, too, had a goddess calledbirth, the goddess of the waters, and she was another mirror of barati because thearyan-phoenicians were the force behind egypt. birth was described by a babylonianemperor about 680 bc as a phoenician god across the sea38 in crete, anotherphoenician centre under the title minoan, their goddess was brito-martis. she was aphoenician goddess according to greek and roman legend (barati in other words) andthe divine daughter of phoenix, the king of phoeni

as virishna 1,200 years before jesus is claimed to have been born. if youwant a saviour god who died so our sins could be forgiven, take your pick from the ancientworld because there are a stream of them, all originating with the aryan and reptile-aryanrace that came out of the near east and the caucasus mountains. here are just some of theson of god heroes who play the lead role in stories which mirror those attributed to jesusand almost all were worshipped long before jesus was even heard of:khrishna of hindostan; buddha sakia of india; salivahana of bermuda; osiris and horusof egypt; odin of scandinavia; crite of chaldea; zoroaster of persia; baal and taut ofphoenicia; indra of tibet; bali of afghanistan; jao of nepal; wittoba of bilingonese;tammuz of syria and babylon; attis of phrygia

he virgin semele, was said to have turned water into wine. also there were esseneritual terms related to water and wine. the essenes, therapeutae and gnostics wereseriously into hidden meanings and the jesus stories are a mass of interweavedallegories related to the sun, astronomy, astrology, bloodlines, secret knowledge and therituals and names used by the mystery schools. the new testament is a mirror of theold in that some fact, much fiction, and a mass of esoteric codes and symbols are fused,and often con-fused, into a narrative which is desperately misleading if taken literally.this is summed up by the phrase: let he who has ears, let him hear. let he who isinitiated into the secret knowledge understand what i am really saying. let he who isnot initiated believe any old crap.here are

on, created to suppress the balancing female energy.the early founders of the church, like quintus tertullian, banned women from priestlyoffice and even speaking in church. it was only at the council of trent in 1545 that theroman church officially agreed that women had souls and then only by a majority ofthree votes! the seeds of this anti-feminine dogma in the christian church can be seenin its mirror, zoroasterism, the sect of the prophet (mythical sun god, zoroaster. heand his religion emerged yet again from persia, now turkey, the home of the taurusmountains and st pauls abode, tarsus. zoroaster was vehemently anti-women and hesaid that no women could enter heaven except those submissive to control, who hadconsidered their husbands lords. this whole philosophy is an almost word-for-wo

stems and constellations. the best code breakers available to united statesintelligence in both the first and second world wars tried to decipher what they called:the most mysterious manuscript in the world, but none of them could do it. williamromaine newbold, a professor at the university of pennsylvania, claimed to have decodedsome of it in 1921. he said that part of the text read:in a concave mirror, i saw a star in the form of a snail between the navel of pegasus, thegirdle of andromeda, and the head of cassiopeia.13what is described in the manuscript acquired by dr john dee is now known to beaccurate and the illustration it contains of the andromeda nebula is also correct, but it isdepicted from an angle which cannot be seen from earth! this manuscript is just oneexample of the level

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

the connection that the churches and governments are all controlled by this brotherhood as well. statue of liberty- information compiled by a list member the statue of liberty is another brotherhood symbol highlighting the lighted torch, statue of liberty is actually the statue of liberties- the liberties perpetrated on the american people by the brotherhood. it was given by french freemasons, a mirror image stands on an island in the river seine in paris. initiates into the rites of mithra were called lions and were marked on their foreheads with the egyptian cross. the first degree initiates had a golden crown placed on their heads, representing their spiritual self, and this crown, symbolizing the rays of the sun, can be found on the statue of liberty in ny harbor. all these rituals we

DEMONIC BIBLE

luenced, to a certain degree, by what is traditionally called the demonic. this influence generally occurs at a subconscious and subrational level and may be experienced mostly in dreams. crossing the nine spheres is a way for the magician to look into the abyss (look beyond the causal and witness the acausal) to perform these rituals properly, the invocations must be recited while staring into a mirror. a mirror may be placed on the altar beneath the chalice or on the wall behind the altar. be warned however, that to look into the abyss is to see oneself this ritual will consume/destroy the deluded. preliminary statement i shall cross the nine spheres, the nine angles between the worlds, and shall enter the 666th dimension. i shall stand at the center of the universe and become a god upon

DIABOLUS

and soul, as twere a python in his agony. she certainly gave me what i ve been losing. youth s intensity .that sacrament of satan that may be consummated only beneath night s dome, in utmost silence, because it s elements are not symbols of things, but they themselves. aleister crowley, the magical record of the beast 666 here we see the infernal union of both outward with his partner, but also a mirror shining into the depths of the abyss of his self, his possibility and that chaos which was within him. controlling it, focusing it, crowley was able to manifest his will from this very essence of magick. in luciferian witchcraft cain is considered the devil incarnate in flesh. he is the first born in the circle of leviathan, the first born of sorcery and the patron spirit (who is 29 masked

urface the nurturing of the horned spirit of the sun and the moon. leviathan represents a subconscious source of power within each luciferian and satanist, it is the possibility and chaos within the self, it is not a representation of that type of mental and spiritual energy, rather a coiling source which not only strengthens those traits you develop and overcome, but also inspires terror and the mirror which reflects the inner fire of the beast and angel within. leviathan, the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars fourth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. the satanic bible, anton szandor lavey leviathan also represents the passions which arise within us while belial may be the manifestation or flesh made of those passions, satan the will behind it and lucifer

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

blue-green. keywords include: emotionally, intensely, penetratingly, cruelly, secretively, vindictively, compulsively, curiously, guardedly. scrying: divination by allowing the eyes to rest on a plain surface so that the mind becomes stilled, and receptive to imagery which arises from the unconscious. a method of utilizing the psionic discipline of clairvoyance, via means of a crystal ball, black mirror, or bowl of water, etc. seance: from the old french "seoir" from the latin "sedere" meaning "to sit. in spiritism (q.v, or spiritualism, a session or meeting at which spiritualists attempt to contact with the spirits of the dead. secret chiefs: supernatural beings who preside over the rosicrucian (q.v) and other occult (q.v) and esoteric (q.v) currents and communicate occult teaching to men

ruler of the zodiac (q.v) signs taurus (q.v) and libra (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) venus is attributed to the seventh sephirah (q.v, netzach (q.v. keywords include: harmony, relationship, balance, attraction, beauty, love, party, diplomatic, art, music, drama, pleasure, possessions, lovely, candy, sweetness, lazy, indolent, enjoyment, taste, dressing table, make up, mirror. verver: the personal seal of a loa (q.v) or god, in voudoun (q.v. it is drawn upon the earth around the center post in the peristyle (q.v) or ceremonial enclosure, with flour or ashes. also called the v v in voodoo (q.v. vesta: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek goddess who served as a comforter, kee

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

e unable to discern subtle conditions, nor can they work out the line that primary impulses will follow, or can be made to follow, when these are coming down, or being brought down, into manifestation. 11. the occultist who does not possess the initiation of chesed will be limited in his function to the sphere of yesod, the plane of maya, illusion. for him the astral images reflected in the magic mirror of subconsciousness will be actualities; he will make no attempt to translate them into terms of a higher plane and learn what they really represent. he will have made himself a dwelling in the sphere of illusion, and he will be deluded by the phantasms of his own unconscious projection. if he were able to function in terms of chesed, he would perceive the underlying archetypal ideas of whi

ach and the hermetic magic of hod. both these operations are in terms of form, though form predominates in the operation of hod to a, greater degree than in those of netzach. all the astral visions of yesod also must be translated into terms of metaphysics via the mystical experiences of tiphareth. if this translation is not made, we become hallucinated; for we think the reflections cast into the mirror of the subconscious mind and translated there into terms of brain-consciousness are the actual things of which they are really only the symbolic representations. 19. kether is metaphysical; yesod is psychic; and tiphareth is essentially mystical; mystical being understood as a mode of mentation in which consciousness ceases to work in symbolic subconscious representations but apprehends by

oying it, but only by absorbing and harmonising it. 15. in all our calculations and conceptions we must carefully distinguish between the resistance of the compensating sephirah and the influence of the corresponding qliphah. the two trees, divine and infernal, sephirothic and qliphothic, are usually represented as they would appear if the obverse tree were a reflection of the celestial tree in a mirror at its base, reaching downwards in proportion as the other reaches upwards. we should get a better concept if we conceived of the two glyphs as inscribed upon either side of a sphere, so that if a pendulum swinging between geburah and gedulah (mars and jupiter) overreached itself in either direction it would commence to circle round to the reverse side of the globe and come into the sphere

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

-form the circle because we must make another attempt; i invoked the inner chiefs, and went out once more. this time there was a short sharp struggle, and i was through. i had the vision of the inner chiefs, and returned. the fight was over. i have never had any trouble since. but when i took off my clothes in order to go to bed my back felt very sore, and taking a hand-glass i examined it in the mirror, and i found that from neck to waist i was scored with scratches as if i had been clawed by a gigantic cat. i told this story to some friends of mine, experienced occultists, who at one time had been closely associated with the person which whom i had had this trouble, and they told me that she was well known for these astral attacks, and that a friend of theirs after a quarrel with her had

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

icious person, it was more powerful. most important of all, the effect was believed fatal if the person "overlooked" by the evil eye actually met the malicious gaze directly. there are various ways to turn aside or at least lessen the harmful effects of this baleful sidelong glance. laughter was thought to weaken its power. other forms of ridicule, such as a bared backside, were also effective. a mirror could be used to reflect the ray back upon the person sending it out. similarly, a shiny object such as a large, bright piece of jewelry attracted the focus of the person projecting the malicious ray, so that it did not enter the eye of the victim directly. another good defense was to carry the image of an eye as jewelry or embroidered into clothing or as a tattoo- the belief was that the r

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

wn or otherwise marked on the floor just beyond the limit of the similarly marked magic circle. the point of the triangle points away from the circle, and points in the direction of the compass from which the lower spirit is to be summoned. usually, but not always, evoked spirits can be perceived in some way. smoke or steam may be used to give them temporary bodies within the triangle. or a magic mirror may be set within the triangle within which the spirit can manifest itself. the spirit may cause loud sounds outside the circle- very loud knocks or cracks elsewhere in the house, or the sound of thunder, or sounds like furniture crashing to the floor. at a very high level of magic, the evoked spirit has a visible body, and can talk to the magician, but this is not the norm. those who evoke

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

tration, and creative visualization. it is important to distinguish between a number of common related terms that may have overlapping meanings (signature of the demon leviathan, from the black pact of urbain grandier, 1634) the signature of a spirit is exactly what you might expect- the actual name of the spirit written down by the spirit. spirits often use obscure alphabets or letter forms, and mirror-invert their names or sign them upside down to further disguise them. over time the signatures become corrupted by careless copying. often it is not possible to actually read the signatures of spirits, although they are usually a series of separate or connected forms written out in a line in a way that resembles writing. by contrast, the sigils of spirits are usually more compact and resemb

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

or transform into a bat, yet his body must physically rest in a coffin during the day in his native grave earth. he is forced to regularly drink blood, yet can go for an unspecified length of time- perhaps forever- without drinking it. he can be killed with a wooden stake through the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradictions of logic by declaring that the vampire is a spirit without a physical body. this spiritual vampire is a type of hungry ghost of a deceased evil doer who sucks out the life-force of his or her friends and relatives during the nights. these ghostly vampires always return to those they knew during l

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

e waters from the watersthat which is above as that which is below, and that which is below as that which is above, to the accomplishing of the wonders of the one thing. the sun is its father; the moon its mother, and the wind carried it in its womb; it ascendeth from earth to the sky, and returneth again from the sky to the earth. i exorcise thee, creature of water, that thou mayest be to me the mirror of the living god in his works, the fountain of life, and the cleansing of sinners. amen. 8. dregs of matter, the lord commandeth thee by the living and devoted serpent. cherub, the lord command thee by adam jol-havah! wandering eagle, the lord command thee by the wings of the bull. serpent, the lord commands thee by the tetragram, the angel and lion! michael, gabriel, raphael, anael. the w

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

he alchemist of the rocky mountains. salt lake city, utah: paracelsus research society, 1976. the alchemist s handbook: manual for practical laboratory alchemy. rev. ed. new york: samuel weiser, 1974. atwood, mary anne. a suggestive inquiry into the hermetic mystery. london, 1850. rev. ed. belfast, 1918. reprint, new york: julian press, 1960. reprint, new york: arno press, 1976. bacon, roger. the mirror of alchemy. london, 1597. los angeles: press of the pegacycle lady, 1975. barbault, armand, gold of a thousand mornings. london: neville spearman, 1975. boyle, robert. works. 5 vols. london, 1744. rev. ed. 6 vols. london, 1772. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. alchemy 25 cummings, richard. alchemists: fathers of practical chemistry. new york: david o. mckay, 1966. de givry

s of the respective houses, and the christian names of those persons who first pass underneath will correspond with those of the future husbands or wives. eating the apple at the glass: provide yourself with an apple, and, as the clock strikes twelve, go alone into a room where there is a looking glass. cut the apple into small pieces, throw one piece over your left shoulder, and advancing to the mirror without looking back, eat the remainder, combing your hair carefully all the time before the glass. it is said that the face of the person you are to marry will be seen peeping over your left shoulder. this hallowe en game is supposed to be a relic of that form of divination with mirrors that popes condemned as sorcery. the burning nuts: take two nuts and place them in the fire, giving one

ge perspective. in 1979, she underwent some past-life therapy. in her first session she experienced herself sitting on a mountain listening to jesus teach. as she watched, several spaceships flew above him. she experienced a direct contact with jesus through her third eye and was flooded with light. when she came out of the session, she saw the aura of the regressionist and her own reflected in a mirror. she later came to understand the vision and the empowerment she felt in the light of extraterrestrials. she believed her healing had been overseen by the pleiadians and the spaceships she saw from sirius. she began to teach classes and workshops and became a fulltime teacher in 1985. she also began to make jewelry and sell gemstones, workshops on crystals having become a part of her curric

one place to another to hide them from men. it is he who, with his companions gaziel and fecor, shakes the foundations of houses, raises the tempests, rings the bells at midnight, causes specters to appear, and inspires a thousand terrors. anathema the name was given by the ancients to certain classes of votive offerings, to the nets that the fisherman laid on the altar of the sea nymphs, to the mirror that lais consecrated to venus, and to offerings of vessels, garments, instruments, and various other articles. the word was also applied to the victim devoted to the infernal gods, and it is this sense that is found among jews and christians, referring either to the curse or its object. the man who is anathematized is denied communication with the faithful, and he is delivered to the demon

solved into a pillar of black vapor. there are some cases in which the apparition is behind the percipient, yet clearly seen. again, the phantom may appear quite solid, yet objects may be seen beyond it. occasionally, it is a reflection only. as reported in phantasms of the living (vol. 2, p. 35, a mrs. searle fainted. her husband saw her head and face white and bloodless about the same time in a mirror upon a window opposite him. meeting cases apparitions seen at deathbeds are in a class of their own. in these so-called meeting cases, a type of near-death experience, it appears as if deceased friends and relatives hasten to the borderland to extend a welcome to the dying. in peak in darien (1882, frances power cobbe writes, the dying person is lying quietly, when suddenly, in the very act

n.d. faivre, antoine. access to western esotericism. albany: state university press of new york, 1994. theosophy, imagination, tradition: studies in western esotericism. albany: state university press of new york, 2000. faivre, antoine, and jacob needleman, eds. modern esoteric spirituality. new york: crossroad, 1992. hanegraaff, wouter j. new age religion and western culture: esotericism in the mirror of secular thought. leiden: e. j. brill, 1996. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. association pour la recherche. 99 associazione italiana scientifica de metapsichica the associazione italiana scientifica di metaphichica (the italian scientific association of metaphysics) was established in milan in 1946 to disseminate information on parapsychology, psychical research, and re

ology. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1978. reprint, london: glover& blair, 1980. scientific basis of astrology. new york: stein& day, 1969. reprinted as astrology and science. london: p. davies, 1970. hone, margaret. modern textbook of astrology. london: fowler, 1951. howe, ellic. astrology& psychological warfare during world war ii. london: rider, 1972. kenton, warren. astrology: the celestial mirror. london: thames& hudson, 1974. lee, dal. dictionary of astrology. new york: warner, 1968. leo, alan. casting the horoscope. london: fowler, 1969. lewis, james r. the astrology encyclopedia. detroit: gale research, 1994. mcintosh, christopher. the astrologers and their creed. london: praeger, 1969. rudhyar, dane. from humanistic to transpersonal astrology. seed center, 1975. sachs, gunter. t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ir homes. faucets turned on automatically, burglar alarms went off, and auto engines switched themselves on. lost articles reappeared, small objects materialized in homes, other objects disappeared, and watches and clocks went haywire. manning has also predicted that his own death will occur at an early date. on august 7, 1977, he took part in an esp test organized by the british newspaper sunday mirror. manning was stationed in london s post office tower (580 ft. high. between 6 and 6:15 p.m. he mentally transmitted three images: the color green, the number 123, and the shape of a house. readers of the sunday mirror were asked to tune in to these images and send their results on a postcard. of the 2,500 readers who responded, 575 scored the right color, 1 in 44 got the threefigure number

tack me. during his 1977 american tour, manning was vigorously criticized by magician james randi, a well-known and hostile opponent of paranormal phenomena. randi is a member of the committee for the scientific investigation of claims of the paranormal and the author of the magic of uri geller (1975, in which he accused geller of massive fraud. in september 1977 randi attacked the british sunday mirror esp test in the post office tower, suggesting that manning could have sent in an important fraction of the postcards himself. manning countered, the man who talks of falsehoods makes statements himself which can be seen to be totally false by anyone who reads my book. a report on this controversy was carried in the british newspaper psychic news (september 10, 1977. manning s preference for

ce and extra-chance results in card matching. journal of parapsychology 1 (1937. a review of all university of colorado experiments. journal of parapsychology 4 (1940. martin, dorothy r, and f. p. stribic. studies in extrasensory perception: an analysis of 25,000 trials. journal of parapsychology 2 (1938. martin, stuart (d. 1947) british spiritualist and journalist, formerly employed on the daily mirror newspaper. he was editor of the newspaper psychic news from march 16, 1946, until his death on january 17, 1947. martin (of tours, saint (ca. 316.400) one of the most venerated christian saints in europe during the middle ages. most of the christian luminaries were credited with working miracles, and indeed the great majority of them maintained that if the people were to be won for christ

three halting steps in front of the curtain and then sank to the floor and disappeared as if through a trapdoor. but there was no trap-door. the phantom bien boa possessed all the attributes of life. richet writes: it walks, speaks, moves and breathes like a human being. its body is resistant, and has a certain muscular strength. it is neither a lay figure nor a doll, nor an image reflected by a mirror; it is as a living being; it is as a living man; and there are reasons for resolutely setting aside every other supposition than one or other of these two hypotheses: either that of a phantom having the attributes of life; or that of a living person playing the part of a phantom. at another time he notes, at certain moments it was obliged to lean and bend, because of the great height which

apsychology. 5th ed. 1024 lore, a mermaid was known as meerfrau, in danish maremind, irish murduac (or merrow. in brittany, the morgans were beautiful sirenlike women, dangerous to men, while in british maritime lore, seeing a mermaid might precede a storm or other disaster. a traditional ballad, the mermaid, tells how a ship s crew sees a mermaid sitting on a rock, combing her hair and holding a mirror. soon afterward the ship is wrecked in a raging sea. in legend, one can gain power over a mermaid by seizing her cap or belt. there are many folk tales of marriages between a mermaid and a man, and in machaire, ireland, there are individuals who claim descent from such a union. the medieval romance of the fair melusina of the house of lusignan in france concerns the daughter of a union betw

; the phenomenon of inclination is also observable. this property of the animal body which renders it susceptible to the influence of celestial bodies and to the reciprocal action of the environing ones i felt prompted to name, from its analogy to the magnet, animal magnetism. it acts from a distance without the intermediary of other bodies. similarly to light it is augmented and reflected by the mirror. it is communicated, propagated and augmented by the voice. by applying magnetic plates to the patient s limbs, mesmer effected his first cures in 1773. the arousal of public attention was due to a bitter controversy between mesmer and a jesuit priest maximilian hell, professor of astronomy at the university of vienna, who claimed priority of discovery. mesmer won. in 1778, after a bitter p

clarke was reproduced in fortean times (no. 22, summer 1977. although the camera had unfortunately jammed, resulting in a superimposition of pictures, the general impression is of the head of a creature similar to that photographed by shiels (fortean times 19) and some photographs taken by shiels of the loch ness monster may 21, 1977 (best one reproduced in both cornish life and the london daily mirror for june 9, 1977. serious charges of fraud have been expressed concerning shiels s pictures on the grounds that he is well known in conjuring circles as an exponent of magic simulations of psychic effects. however, he claims to be an avid monster-hunter, and has collected other reports of sightings of morgawr, as well as publishing his own photographs of the loch ness monster. two photograp

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ts of a brilliantly illuminated spacecraft would speak to the people of los angeles. the message electrified occultists and saucerians in california and elsewhere. when played in london in september, it had the same effect on their british counterparts. newspaper coverage mocked the tape and message, and conservative ufologists dismissed the message as a silly hoax. on november 2, the los angeles mirror-news reported that some months before, while living in detroit, miller had been caught faking a radio message from a spaceman. all this notwithstanding, the monka message spurred two mass rallies in los angeles, and monka enthusiast and rally organizer gabriel green appeared on the widely viewed house party television show to spread the word that friendly extraterrestrials would be talking

eds of contactees up to the present. no longer a martian, he is now usually taken as a close associate of the most beloved and ubiquitous of interdimensional channeling entities, ashtar. see also: ashtar; contactees further reading beckley, timothy green, 1981. book of space con- tacts. new york: global communications. garrison, omar, 1956. time flew by, but that flying saucer didn t. los angeles mirror-news (november 8. mon-ka of mars gives saucer research a black eye, 1956. csi news letter 6 (december 15: 3 5. tuella [pseud. of thelma b. turrell, ed, 1989. ashtar: a tribute. third edition. salt lake city, ut: guardian action publications. mothman mothman, a monstrous cre a t u re re p o rted by d o zens of witnesses in towns along the oh i o r i ver va l l e y, got its name from a villai

FAUST

when any worm appears! dare such a human voice resound where spirits near me throng around? yet still i thank you, poorest one of all the sons of earth, for what you ve done. torn loose by you, from that despair i m freed that nearly drove my senses frantic. that vision, ah! was so gigantic, i could but feel myself a dwarf indeed. i, image of the godhead, and already one who thought him near the mirror of the truth eternal, who revelled in the clearness, light supernal, and stripped away the earthly son; i, more than cherub, whose free force presumed, prophetic, even now to course, creating, on through nature s every vein, to share the life of gods: that- how must i atone! a voice of thunder swept me back again. i may not dare to call myself thy peer! what though i had the might to draw t

, i welcome thee and now i take thee down most reverently. in thee i honour human wit and art. thou essence, juice of lovely, slum brous flowers, thou extract of all deadly, subtle powers, thy favour to thy master now impart! i look on thee, and soothed is my distress; i seize on thee, the struggle groweth less. the spirit s flood-tide ebbs away, away. i m beckoned out, the open seas to meet, the mirror waters glitter at my feet to other shores allures another day. a fiery chariot floats on airy pinions hither to me! i feel prepared to flee along a new path, piercing ether s vast dominions to other spheres of pure activity. this lofty life, this ecstasy divine! thou, but a worm, and that deservest thou? yes! turn thy back with resolution fine upon earth s lovely sun, and now make bold to f

through the sieve! know you the thief? dare not name him exactly? mephistopheles [going nearer to the fire. and then this pot? male ape and female ape. the half-witted sot! he knows not the pot, he knows not the kettle! mephistopheles unmannerly beast! the male ape. take the brush at least and sit on the settle! he makes mephistopheles sit down. faust [who all this time has been standing before a mirror, now going near it, now going away from it. what do i see? what form divinely fair within this magic mirror is revealed? oh lend me, love, thy swiftest wing and bear me hence into her wondrous field! alas! if from this spot i dare but stir, or if i venture to go near, then dim as through a mist doth she appear! the fairest image of a woman! can it be, is it possible? can woman be so fair? m

ome? can one so fair be found on earth? mephistopheles well, if a god for six whole days, my friend, toils hard and says ah, bravo! at the end, then something rather neat must come to birth. for this time gaze till you are satiate. i know how i can find you such a treasure and he who as a bridegroom has the happy fate to lead her home, is blessed beyond all measure! faust continues to look in the mirror. mephistopheles, stretching himself on the settle and playing with the brush, continues to speak. i sit here like a king upon his throne; i hold the sceptre here, i lack the crown alone. the beasts [who meanwhile have been playing all sorts of odd confused antics, bring a crown to mephistopheles with a loud outcry. oh, please be so good with sweat and with blood the crown to belime! they ha

, i lack the crown alone. the beasts [who meanwhile have been playing all sorts of odd confused antics, bring a crown to mephistopheles with a loud outcry. oh, please be so good with sweat and with blood the crown to belime! they handle the crown awkwardly and shatter it into two pieces with which they jump about. it s done for! and we, we speak and we see, we hear and we rhyme. faust [facing the mirror. woe s me! how nearly crazy do i feel! mephistopheles [pointing to the beasts. now my head too almost begins to reel. the beasts and if we succeed and all fits indeed, will thoughts in it be! faust [as above. my breast begins to burn in me! let s go away immediately! mephistopheles [in the same attitude as above. well, now at least one has to say, there are some honest poets anyway. the cau

ess. someone has brought it as a pledge maybe, and on it mother loaned a bit. here on the ribbon hangs a little key, i really think i ll open it. what is that? god in heaven! see! i ve never seen such things as here! jewels! a noble lady might appear with these on any holiday. this chain- how would it look on me? ah, whose can all this splendour be? she adorns herself with it and steps before the mirror. were but the earrings mine! i say one looks at once quite differently. what good is beauty? blood of youth? all that is nice and fine, in truth; however, people pass and let it be. they praise you- half with pity, though, be sure. toward gold throng all, to gold cling all, yes, all! alas, we poor! a promenade faust walking thoughtfully up and down. mephistopheles joins him. mephistopheles

cher than the first, by far! martha you must not tell that to your mother; she would confess it like the other. margaret ah, only look! ah, see now, do! martha [decking her out. you lucky, lucky creature, you! margaret alas, these jewels i can never wear at church or on the street, i d never dare! martha come often over here to me and here put on the jewels secretly. stroll up and down before the mirror for a season; we ll have our own sweet joy of it. and then there ll be a feast-day or some other reason when one lets people see them, bit by bit. a chain at first, a pearl then in your ear; your mother scarce will see it, we ll coin some fib or other. margaret but both the caskets! who could bring them both? some wrong is in this thing! someone knocks. good heaven! my mother- can that have

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

70 s, when it was transmitted through the gentleman responsible for the creation of the work of the chariot trust. for a series of nights, he would awaken in the early hours and record the succession of sinatic hebrew divine names and trees of life he would see as intense light patterns, using the level of psychic mediation described in the sefer hazohar (book of splendor) as one-twentieth cloudy mirror (the various designations regarding the mirror of consciousness in the zohar refer to different degrees of vision. clear mirror denotes the consciousness of messiah. dull or cloudy mirror denotes the vision of prophets. one-twentieth cloudy mirror denotes" f" 2' 8: 4 the conscious dream state and one-sixtieth cloudy mirror the normal dream state) he assembled the sequence of names into a bo

e negatively existent roots of the tree. the sefer yetzirah teaches that the spheres (sefiroth) of the tree emanate in pairs. sefirah crown/above emanates with its polar opposite sefirah foundation/below. the tension between these two sefiroth 2" 2' 8+ manifests the descent of the central column of the tree. the unmanifest pure being of vast face in sefirah crown/above is reflected in the abysmal mirror of sefirah foundation/below as veils of illusion appearing as planes of existence (see figure 3.5 on page 89. these planes are unmanifest in the most sublime world of atziluth (emanation. the attributes of the ayn are reflected in this mirror as the immense i-ness of small face as the creator, sustainer, and destroyer of the universe. the energy of consciousness of small face manifests the

cal line first (central column, from the top point (sefirah crown/above) downwards (see figure 3.2. then the horizontal line is scribed from right to left (column of the right. finally, the diagonal line is drawn from the left end-point of the horizontal line upward to the right across the vertical stroke (column of the left. the columns of the left and right are opposite reflections in the clear mirror of the central column. in the etz hachayyim (tree of life, the vertical stroke is called the line of light (bk, kav. the alif in arabic uses only this vertical stroke, reflected in the principal working tree in the sufi tradition that only uses the central column. the cross is the christian alef, with the diagonal stroke of the column of the left removed. 2 f# evolution of the alef of unity

the expansion of the tree, the universe is created by the celestial head of messiah called the first, and sustained in the tree as a balanced tension between vast and small face.18 the extension of the central column is precipitated and sustained by the tension between the two sefiroth crown/above and foundation/below, which emanate as a pair of opposites. the central column is said to be a clear mirror. as the central column extends, the column of the right and the column of the left manifest as opposite reflections in the clear mirror of the central column. the remaining sefiroth emanate as pairs of opposites in the two side columns, and the four qabalistic worlds manifest as self-consistent planes of existence. the four qabalistic worlds will be discussed in the next section. 5' 8: h" 2

stent roots of the tree (i.e. ayn. the walls that form the holodeck would represent the circular leviathan of vast face surrounding the tzimtzum. the empty space of the holodeck would correspond to the vacuum within the tzimtzum. by the will of vast face through the action of small face, the kav( line of light) enters the tzimtzum through the point of the sefirah crown/above. the kav is the clear mirror of the central column of the tree, from which the two side columns are opposite reflections. the grid in the holodeck would therefore correspond to the pattern of ten sefiroth that constitute the tree. the point in the grid with the spatial address <0,0,0> would correspond to sefirah crown/above i.e. the point to which all other points in the grid are referenced to determine their relationa

senses of the geviyah, so that the chosen ideal is seen and heard. attachment to the bliss experience of small face in the ruach haqodesh must be renounced if the aspirant is to further ascend the tree. at that point, the experience may deepen further into the formless world of b riyah through sefirah beauty/last, or continue to move up the central column of the tree. the gate of the gimel g is a mirror upon which collects the residue of karmic impressions (san. samskaras) of many lifetimes. hence, in the beginning stages, when we move consciously into sefirah foundation/below, we will often next see the watcher on the threshold in the mirror of the gate of the gimel g. the watcher is actually the reflection of our own reincarnating geviyah. people typically run in fear from their watcher

s chosen small face ideal (e.g. the lord hvhy) cleanses the geviyah of the seeds of impure desires and spiritual ignorance that have crystallized during past life activity. with the purification of the geviyah, the watcher is replaced by the reflection of the form of one s chosen small face ideal, or by a high level gatekeeper, or may even become transparent i.e. clear. when the reflection in the mirror of the gimel g is transparent i.e. cleared of reflection, the soul becomes invisible to the gatekeepers in the side columns of the tree, and all paths can be traversed without conflict or obstruction. such a soul is master of the tree. a good tip is: if you awaken in the geviyah in yetzirah and become aware of the watcher, instead of running from it, ignore any intrepidation you feel and pr

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

the presence of divine beings by the erection of shrines and statues, showed insight into the nature of the all; they perceived that, though this soul (of the world) is everywhere tractable, its presence will be secured all the more readily when an appropriate receptacle is elaborated, a place especially capable of receiving some portion or phase of it, something reproducing it and serving like a mirror to catch an image of it. it belongs to the nature of the all to make its entire content reproduce, most felicitously, the reason-principles in which it participates; every particular thing is the image within matter of a reason-principle which itself images a pre-material reason-prin- 1 kristeller, suppl. fie, i, p. lxxxiv; cf. garin, article cited, pp. 18 ff. walker (p. 3, note 2) points o

he described the magical egyptian worship. when any (piece of) matter is exposed to superior things. immediately it suffers a supernal influence through that most powerful agent, of marvellous force and life, which is everywhere present. 1 e. h. gombrich "icones symbolicae: the visual image in neoplatonic thought, j. w.c.i, 1948 (xi, pp. 163-92. 2 walker, pp. 40-1. 66 ficino's natural magic as a mirror reflects a face, or echo the sound of a voice. of this plotinus gives an example when, imitating mercurius, he says that the ancient priests, or magi, used to introduce something divine and wonderful into their statues and sacrifices. he (plotinus) holds, together with trismegistus, that they did not introduce through these things spirits separated from matter (that is demons, but mundana n

riad, consisting of the father, or mind, or plenitude; of the son, or the primal intellect; of light which is the spirit of all things, or the anima mundi. there is no statue of the father, but infinite light is the type of him; or an infinite sphere the centre of which is everywhere; or absolute unity. by finite intelligences like ours, the nature of the father can only be seen as reflected in a mirror, as in plato's cave they look at die shadows, not at the light itself; not at the species and ideas but at the shadows of species and ideas. that face we can only contemplate in vestiges and effects.2 "ancient theologians" bruno continues, understand by the father, mind or mens, who generates intellect, or the son, between them being fulgor, or light or love. hence one may contemplate in th

aera, p. 466. in all probability, therefore, this lost book was based on cecco. 2 op. lat, i (ii, p. 466. 3 thomdike, sphere, p. 405; cf. thomdike's introduction, p. 54, on astophon being an invention of cecco's* op. lat, i (ii, pp. 467-8; cf. thomdike, sphere, pp. 398-9, 4 7-8, and history of magic and experimental science, ii, p. 965. according to cecco, the demon floron was confined in a steel mirror by a major invocation and knew many of the secrets of nature. this is referred to by bruno in the spaccio (dial. i) under the northern constellation of the bear "there where the magicians of the steel mirror seek for the oracles of floron, one of the great princes of the arctic spirits (dial, ital, p. 617. 323 giordano bruno in germany all-out' egyptianism" means that he returns to an old s

of the renaissance such as giordano bruno, is called "panpsychism. kircher's passion for egypt leads him into elaborate geographical researches, in the course of which he comes to the egyptian city called hehopohs, or "civitas solis, the city of the sun. he says that the arabs called this city "ainschems, that is "the eye of the sun, and that in the temple of the sun in it there was a marvellous mirror, constructed with great art to flash back the rays of the sun.3 we seem to be here in the miraculous atmosphere of the city of adocentyn, the arabic version of the city of the 1 kircher, op. cit, i l l, p. 568. 2 ibid, i, p. 150. 3 ibid, i, pp. 29-30. cf. also iii, p. 331, on the "solarian" obelisk at heliopolis. 418 after hermes trismegistus was dated sun in picatrix, though kircher does n

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

i summon your bleak oblivion. time again and illusion seemed drawn up from the heart of nothing, i call your bliss. take my pain as an offering to my self my hurt is of the multi-verse, an empty void in my chest. despair god's of existence, your drama shall reap it's wretched sickle on you all. all shall be undone; the pentagram broken; the pact no more. an elicitation, an event something more, a mirror image amongst the swine. my magick is death, my death is life, and my life is ecstasy. this is my path, this shall be the cycle, this call to you oh grendel. adoptive son of the dragon, the word is upon our shoulders. tell of nothing, let us be destroyed by our desire so god may die. act ii my soul screams in orgasmic contradictions- silxofax mantadragonia ziflantamaxia natasz azaximanda ca

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ous work. added to my steady ills was an unaccustomed ocular trouble which prevented me from reading fine print a curious tugging of nerves and muscles which rather startled me during the weeks it persisted. amidst this gloom came the nightmare of nightmares the most realistic and horrible i have experienced since the age often whose stark hideousness and ghastly oppressiveness i could but feebly mirror in my written phantasy. as i was drawn into the abyss i emitted a resounding shriek. and the picture ceased. i was in great pain forehead pounding and ears ringing but i had only one automatic impulse to write, and preserve the atmosphere of unparalleled fright; and before i knew it i had pulled on the light and was scribbling desperately. of what i was writing i had very little idea, and a

n of dee s name in connection with the necronomicon is interesting in that he was one of the few magical adepts of the past who can present us with practical evidence of communication with non-human entities. dr. john dee was the astrologer to queen elizabeth i, and worked with a number of scryers, or seers, the most talented of which was the irishman, sir edward kelly. through the use of a magic mirror of mayan origin, kelly made contact with certain spirits, who communicated through him a series of magical calls, or keys, in a language called enochian. this language has since been studied and analysed by many historians, who confirm that it is indeed an authentic and consistent idiom, without resemblance to any other still in existence. it is even more remarkable that, in recently deciph

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

it is crucial that the sigil is internalized in a trance of sorts. this may take place in a state of euphoria (for example, by means of drugs, in ecstasy (for example, sex magically by masturbation, sexual intercourse or a ritual, or in a state of physical fatigue. for the latter example, eyes and arms may be tired by the magician folding his/her arms behind the head while standing in front of a mirror and staring fixedly at his/her image. the important thing is that it 10/ practical sigil magic should click, meaning that the sigil must be internalized spasmodically, which, of course, requires some exercise and control. this procedure may be supported by repeating the sentence of desire rhythmically and monotonously like a mantra, becoming faster and faster; in doing so, one must stare fi

ant thing is that it 10/ practical sigil magic should click, meaning that the sigil must be internalized spasmodically, which, of course, requires some exercise and control. this procedure may be supported by repeating the sentence of desire rhythmically and monotonously like a mantra, becoming faster and faster; in doing so, one must stare fixedly at the sigil (in our example of looking into the mirror [a magical mirror may be used, too, it is useful to draw the sigil onto the mirror with water-soluble paint) after spasmodical internalization, the symbol must be destroyed and deleted from the conscious mind. as mentioned before, from now on it will be the unconscious which has to do the work. in my own practical work i have discovered that it may even be useful to keep the sigil on you, s

. another aspect of putting a border around the sigil is that mandala structures (as depth psychology has shown) will awaken and activate archetypal material in the unconscious. thus, a border will facilita o spiritual and simsaid of most in a state 24/ practical sigil magic not be a problem as long as you actually have the sigil in front of you, such as hanging it on a wall or painting it onto a mirror, but even then it could be difficult to internalize a glyph with too many details to it. there are no limits to your fantasy or artistic talent when simplifying or stylizing sigils. you may even gcheat h a bit, as long as you are emotionally satisfied with the result of your drawing. let us look at a new example. the sentence of desire gthis is my wish to earn five hundred pounds tomorrow h

in a state of almost panic-stricken no-mind.a form of magical trance where your unconscious is more responsive to and more receptive for sigils. afterwards, as already mentioned, you banish by laughter and by concentrating on something completely different, the more secular the better. one version of this technique has already been described in chapter 1. it is performed by standing in front of a mirror on which you have drawn your sigil with water-soluble colors. here again, physical over-exertion is employed. stare into the eyes of your mirror image without fluttering your eyelids, then cross your arms behind your head or your neck, push your arms backwards as far and uncomfortably as you can, and tense all your muscles while holding your breath (you may also stand on tiptoes) keep this

cially appeal to the more experienced sigil magician. basically, i shall describe two main forms of approach and ways of dealing with the alphabet in this chapter: 1) the alphabet of desire as a principle of structure bedded in a framework; and 2) the alphabet of desire em the alphabet of desire/ 65 -known laconi desire carroll divides his frustration. additionally, there are four categories as a mirror of the psyche created by chains of associations. although some overlappings may occur occasionally, one should not be misled to forget that these are truly two entirely different approaches. the alphabet of desire as a structuring principle pete carroll has presented us, in his well c and precise manner, with this model in liber null (pp. 76-87. unfolding his system, he does not base it.as

gil dictionary will grow larger and larger. this is one of the main advantages of this method, which also provides for regular and direct communication between consciousness and the unconscious. unlike the structuring method explained earlier, you can do without schemes of order and can obtain sigils on an ad hoc basis, providing yourself with the possibility of using the list of your sigils as a mirror of the psyche even more effectively than the most carefully kept magical diary. once you have marked several dozens or hundreds of sigils along with their respective meanings in your gdictionary, h you have also acquired a complete overview of your magical work to date. this might sound a bit trivial, but if you take a look at your list after three or four years of practice, working it thro

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

, and of wisdom. in its application to humanity the color white denotes purity, good reputation, and happiness. in its sacred language it signifies the regeneration of the soul, and in divine language it is the symbol of divine wisdom of the supreme grand architect of the universe "wisdom" says solomon" is the glorious emanation of the allpowerful divine, the purity of eternal light, the spotless mirror of the operations of god, and the image of his goodness; it is a one, yet it is capable of becoming a plurality. the prophets saw the divinity clothed in a garment white as snow, and his hair white, like unto wool "god created the universe from his love, and he sustains it by his wisdom. in every system of cosmogony, the divine wisdom, the eternal light dissipates the primitive darkness, an

FULL MOON RITUALS

by a low flying small grey owl. the circle smells fresh, but the stones are old. so is the black bear. she is an older bear, her coat is still black but tinged with new grey. sniffing the stone altar in the center, she recognizes the scent. deer. but not. there is a calling she has been following all evening, and she knows she is on the right track. she wanders to the lake, moon reflected in its mirror finish. she turns and spies the castle. this smells old, very old. and this is where she is to go. she looks back at the moon hanging in the sky, stands on her rear legs for a moment staring at the mother moon. a change takes place, and there is a shift in the shadow of the bear and a shadow of a human which meld into one. then shadow then wanders towards the castle. the owl alights upon th

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

good and evil; for, as isaiah says: gi form the light, and create darkness: i make peace, and create evil :i the lord do all these things. h 20 the spirit which we sense through our third eye is not god as the primordial cause, or no-thing, but as it were the thought of this cause. ghe constituted in the first place a point of light, which became the divine thought. h 21 our consciousness is the mirror which catches the rays of this thought; there-fore all thoughts are images of god's thought, and the more spiritual, alive, our consciousness becomes, the more perfect are these images, which are not illusions but symbols of reality. simon ben yohai stretched out his hands and cried: secret wisdom of the qabalah page 15 now ponder well upon all that i have this day revealed unto you! and kn

e instrument of liberty. 20 to god the reflection of himself is evil, but to man this reflection is good, so long as he does not attempt to emulate god by reflecting his own personal shekinah (shin, w, or soul, on the chaos of human ignorance, that is on the unbalanced minds of those who surround him. in order to do so righteously, this chaos must first be stilled so that it may become a luminous mirror capable of reflecting the glory of the shekinah in all its perfection. in the past, the diabolical error made even by some of the greatest masters and the most illumined adepts was that, when once they had reduced their consciousness to zero, and on the mirror thus created had received the reflection of the shekinah, they attempted to reflect this reflection on the unpurified minds of their

sion due to reflection; the glory of this deity, that is the shekinah within it, being the agent which renders the formation of a simulacrum possible. according to the zohar, metatron gsets all his legions in motion by the power of a single letter [shin] h.21 this was the spoken word tetragrammaton, which created light, when the yetziratic emanation moved upon the face of the waters (the luminous mirror) and proclaimed gyehe aur h (value 222, glet there be light h (illumination. in proclaiming it, the shekinah, astral light, ether, or by whatever name the reader chooses to call it, emerged from out of the yetziratic deity, leaving the four tetragrammatic letters of his name reflected upon the deep. these four letters represent what may be called the materiality of this deity, the elements

fferentiation between christian and hebrew ethics, so is the looking upon the sex act as sinful in place of righteous the main cause of differentiation between christian and hebrew morality. as christian ginsburg writes: love and fear are designed to aid the soul in achieving her high destiny, when she shall no more look through the dark glass, but see face to face in the presence of the luminous mirror, by permeating all acts of secret wisdom of the qabalah page 47 obedience and divine worship. 39 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 48 chapter iv the fall of tetragrmmmaton the principles of creation. when discussing the philosophy of the qabalah, we touched upon the principles of creation; here we will return to this subject, for they constitute the foundations of mystic knowledge towards w

continually. gafter the quaking there was a fire, but the lord was not in the fire h, because over it presides the name elohim from the side of darkness. gand after the fire there was a small still voice h; and here at last was found the name yhvh. 2 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 49 this small still voice represents the shin emerging from yhshvh, which by turning the darkness into a luminous mirror enabled yhvh to be reflected upon it. then only was the balance between the former and the formless established. as the divine spark scintillated forth, ghe caused a wind to blow from above against a wind that blew from below. from the shock of the meeting of these two winds, a drop emerged and rose from the depths of the abyss. this drop united the winds and from the union of these winds t

th emerges man in the form of conscious matter. god in himself is unity, the world is duality, and man is trinity in unity. and as the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters, so does the intelligence of man move upon the face of the fluxes of matter, and through equilibrium it seeks loss of its identity by stilling them in the spirit of god. when this is accomplished, then will the magic mirror of illusion vanish into the no-thing-ness out of which it was evolved. in the account of the creation in genesis the androgenic man appears on the sixth day, that is at the end of the creation, because he symbolizes its totality and completion and six is the number of the great work; 666 being also its number in the vital, intellectual, and spiritual planes, the vau extended from malkuth to

n man must submit to union with the active principle in yhvh. from this dual marriage between man and divinity will emanate the child, or messiah, a complete integration of man in god and of god in man. as through the divine fall the divinity became manifest in adam qadmon, accordingly must man emulate him and through his own transfiguration destroy the material form of consciousness, so that the mirror of illusions may dissolve. thus will divinity be redeemed by the destruction of the divine image and the ineffable shin will be reabsorbed into the body of tetragrammaton. man must suffer for god- just as in christian theology, which in so many ways inverts hebrew theology, christ must suffer for man, so that god may become the perfect one. thus the crucifixion of mankind is the necessary c

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ritualism itself entered britain in the1850sand by1860was well-established.thebasis of spiritualism is a belief in the continuing, post255 humous existence of the individual human being in spirit form, the ability and willingness of spirits to communicate with the living, and the existenceofan orderly, happy and permanent spirit-world, in which the dead lived out their after-lives in an idealized mirror-image of contemporary society. in this spirit255 world hell had no place and many spiritualists were undoubtedly converted to the cause by a desire to evade the probability of eternal damnation that victorian popular theology offered them. further, spiritualism offered the novel attraction, which no church could offer, of conversation with one's departed relatives, either by mechanicalmeans

supported not only by spiritualists at large but also within the confinesofthe s.r.i.a. clairvoyance (the ability to 'see' distant events by extra-sensory means) had been frequently demons255 trated in the1840sby proponents of mesmerism who claimed to obtain starding results from subjects placed in a trance. another, and far older, method ofinducing clairvoyantvision was by means of gazing into a mirror or a crystal ball, bothofwhich were employed by frederick hockley, the rosicrucian seer. hockley's researches into crystal vision began in1824and continued up to the time of his death in1885.in1869he told the committee of the london dialectical society how the visions were received 'i knew a lady who was an admirable seeress, and obtained some splendid answers by means of crystals.theperson

gh i have had a crystal since1824i have never seen anything myself' what he did not tell them was that he used precise magical formulae to consecrate his. crystals and magic mirrors.tohis fellow rosicrucians of the s.r.i.a. he was more forthcoming 'after thirty years' desultory working with crystalsfoundation2iand mirrors, i had in1854,under spiritual instructions,prepared and consecrated a large mirror, dedicated to a spiritknown to me as the c.a [i.e. crownedangel],for the purpose of receivingvisionsand responses to metaphysical questions proposed by myselfand friends" he told them, too, how his seeress, emma leigh, saw the spirit of a monk who came uncalled to the crystal and related a tale of woe: he had joined a societyof rosicrucians in rome, had learned their secrets and compiled a

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

eromanteia in this method wax was melted in a metal vessel and was poured into a bowl of water, and a judgment arrived at from the shapes into which the wax had fallen and solidified.theetruscan priests divined by the appearances of drops of oil allowed to fall into water in a vase. pegomanteia a greek divination by fountain water: observations were made of its changes, colours and reflections: a mirror was dipped into the water of a fountain to discover the result of an illness. dactylomancy sometimes water was placed in a vase, and a finger ring suspended by a thread was held over the vase, prayers were said, and a judgment arrived at by the number of times the ring struck the sides of the vase. this proceeding is occasionally done even in the present day: some persons will tell you that

disappeared. orpheus is said to have been a theosophic teacher as well as a poet, and that pythagoras carried on his philosophy and teachings. according to thomas taylor- the platonist- the dionysiac legend was as follows:thetitans, children of uranus andge,255heaven and earth- having by the stratagem of juno, enticed dionysos to a variety of sports, at last captivated his attention by means of a mirror. they then tore him to pieces, boiled and roasted his limbs, and began to feed upon them. zeus, noticing the scent, and being incensed at the cruel deed, hurled his thunderbolts at the titans, who had killed his son, born of semele, and sent another son, apollo, the sun-god, to collect and inter the remains.theheart of dionysos had, however, been saved by pallas (minerva, and from it the go

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ibid, 18 october 1902 86[86] slt, p. 179 87[87] slt, p. 178 88[88] e.g. the saturday review, 18 november 1911 worst89[89. in the freemason he claimed that the book 'unquestionably exceeds in importance any that has yet appeared in regard to what may be called the problem of freemasonry, praised waite and added that 'the whole craft is deeply obligated to him for presenting it with so admirable a mirror and exegesis of its own doctrine. another favourable review appeared in ars quatuor coronatorum 25 (pp. 133-5) but it was, perhaps, less than objective, being written by b. e. j. edwards, who was a long-standing member of the golden dawn. the only carping note was struck by john yarker who reviewed the work for the co-mason (vol. 4, pp. 29-32, 1912. he was upset because waite 'does not seek

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

be no need for religion."56 this is masonry's ultimate goal. they want to destroy religion completely, and establish a humanist world based on the "sacredness" of humanity. that is, they want to establish a new order of ignorance, in which people reject god who created them, and consider themselves divine this goal is the purpose for the existence of masonry. in the masonic magazine called ayna (mirror, this is called a "temple of ideas: modern masons have changed the goal of the old masons to build a physical temple into the idea of building a "temple of ideas" the construction of a temple of ideas will be possible when masonic principles and virtues are global freemasonry jk g. e. lessing and e. renan. the masons wanted to realize the dream of these two atheist writers in eradicating re

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ibid, 18 october 1902 86[86] slt, p. 179 87[87] slt, p. 178 88[88] e.g. the saturday review, 18 november 1911 worst89[89. in the freemason he claimed that the book 'unquestionably exceeds in importance any that has yet appeared in regard to what may be called the problem of freemasonry, praised waite and added that 'the whole craft is deeply obligated to him for presenting it with so admirable a mirror and exegesis of its own doctrine. another favourable review appeared in ars quatuor coronatorum 25 (pp. 133-5) but it was, perhaps, less than objective, being written by b. e. j. edwards, who was a long-standing member of the golden dawn. the only carping note was struck by john yarker who reviewed the work for the co-mason (vol. 4, pp. 29-32, 1912. he was upset because waite 'does not seek

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

and transmits them to the earth system (fig 10) the body or form of the earth is covered by a fig 10- gnostic theurgy page 43 grid-like pattern of energy lines. these lines (like acupuncture points on the human body) relay the energies received and condition the physical and psychic environments on the earth s surface. in addition to these lines there are seven earth chakras which, in some sense, mirror the chakras which exist on the human body. these chakras form the spectrum of earth and radiate the prevailing physical and psychic environment through the dimensions and fields which surround the earth sphere. the form of earth is both physical and psychic, the grids exists on both physical and magnetic-astral levels and the environments created are both physical and psychic. as the earth

ch is god i am i utter the word i hear the word the abyss the word is broken up there is knowledge knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifest's light. the second triad which is god. god the father and mother is concealed in generation. gnostic theurgy page 100 god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering, harmony, consideration; the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad. bearing; preparing wavering; flowing; flashing stability; begetting the tenth emanation the world. x gnostic theurgy page 101 it has been theorised that one of the major reasons for the development of the written word was not as a corollary to speech, but as a method to record arcane and esoteric secrets. it seems that in ancient times written t

e babylon, the fallen harlot of the book of revelation. on the whole, the free spirit movements tended to be anti-reproduction, believed that all unions with unbelievers were cursed and that the use of sex was a major key within the redemption process. out of all of the free spirit founders the most recognised was marguerite porete the authoress of the only fully extant free spirit scripture, the mirror of simple souls. way before her time, she taught the equality of the sexes, the right not to reproduce and the freedom given by the gnosis. gnostic theurgy page 207 the alchemists the alchemical tradition is varied and complex, it is difficult to summarise its role in the continuum of the gnosis. it primary focus was the transmutation of man into god, the techniques for which were transmitt

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

temple or chamber in a visually appealing manner, dragons, demons, the popular image of set, lilith, babalon upon the dragon, ect. the dark consciousness should be emanated within your black temple and that the demonic force of which you shall become by this work. you may anoint yourself in hecate oil, lucifer oil or even abramelin oil. sit quietly on a comfortable spot, facing a black or fogged mirror if possible. begin first by staring into the mirror and focusing on the very features of your face. seek to understand what you tell people by your features, who you are beneath the surface. this face will in turn become a mask of what you are underneath the socially constructed self-makeup. begin focusing on what you are in the dark aspects, that which drives you and your deep desires. you

first by staring into the mirror and focusing on the very features of your face. seek to understand what you tell people by your features, who you are beneath the surface. this face will in turn become a mask of what you are underneath the socially constructed self-makeup. begin focusing on what you are in the dark aspects, that which drives you and your deep desires. your form will change in the mirror, begin shaping it unto what shadow form you wish. now close your eyes and begin to enflesh the body of shadow. visualize yourself summon a great blackened shadow, which is fiery and violet in the fire of spirit. the shadow has long beast like talons, a face which becomes both a horned demon head, scaled with serpent skin and a wolf head arising further from the shadows, growling in a human

gs up a skull bowl of blood, which was catching the fornication of her lips below. this is her sacrament, the elixir of the beast and the venom of the infernal sabbat. drink deep and know the vampyric reawakening to the shadow. when you go forth to the sabbat or seek dreaming consultation with the goetic spirits, always remember this union with both aspects of the shadow, and the light. this is a mirror of yourself, that by magick you become god-like, welcome to the awakening and become! 17 an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel the name azal ucel is a sigillic word manipulation of two words, azazel and lucifer. as this is the initiator and god form of the path of sorcery, lucifer is the illuminator of the soul, the one

sel, bury it in a graveyard or some designated area by a great tree or hidden place. it shall reside there for a period of when the dark moon begins and grows towards the full moon. you may evoke it above the burial space on those nights, envisioning it growing in strength with your willed focus. on the night of the fullmoon, exhume the vessel and in the temple invoke the spirit through the black mirror of circle, seek the inspiration of the spirit and then retire to sleep. take notes to the dreaming communion and meeting of the force, it will guide you to the answers you seek. do not threaten or seek to harm the spirit without purpose, but be firm and consistent in your communication. demand fairly it conduct the purpose of its summoning. the essence of sorcery is the focused view of self

ence of the exorcism of the tchod rite of tibetan magic the rebirth of the i as a layered aspect of the core self or angel-daemon. the self adds layers of conscious subconscious antiquity, based on conscious desire and ones surroundings. this may lead to laziness, sloth and an undisciplined will. it is essential to undertake periodic workings to invigorate the mind via self-enchantment. the black mirror considered a tool of scrying and divination, the black mirror proves also a tool of contacting and communicating with spirits and shades of the dead as well. the black mirror is made of something such as onyx or perhaps even a plate of glass painted with a rich black, for which a reflection is still obtainable. some chaos sorcerers have created 29 black mirrors from a piece of glass with bl

late of glass painted with a rich black, for which a reflection is still obtainable. some chaos sorcerers have created 29 black mirrors from a piece of glass with black electrical tape on the reverse side. this proves efficient and inexpensive as well as offering the same affect. that mirrors can be gateways into the realms of the dead and even hell is no new theory. the hebrews believed that the mirror was a gateway into the caves of lilith and her succubi offspring. young women were discouraged from using mirrors for this reason, lest they become possessed by the demoness, who will drive them to sexual acts with sleeping men. the black mirror is considered also a tool for atavistic resurgence that the demons of the mind or the lycanthropic state may be brought out by enchanting the self

ffspring. young women were discouraged from using mirrors for this reason, lest they become possessed by the demoness, who will drive them to sexual acts with sleeping men. the black mirror is considered also a tool for atavistic resurgence that the demons of the mind or the lycanthropic state may be brought out by enchanting the self to open the imagination to images in the reflection. the black mirror in the work of the goetia is used as a tool to communicate with the bound spirit or familiar after initial evocation. the sorcerer who summons the angel or demon may bind it accordingly to the vessel, and at a later time evoke the spirit again and use the black mirror to visualize its form and impressions it may send. if a specific goetic spirit is bound with the magician as a familiar/famu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ax 20. chr 30. texriu1 the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of 2 the microcosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe" for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to the man. this sphere surroundeth a physical body of the man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star and a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore, its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or m

therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to the man. this sphere surroundeth a physical body of the man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star and a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore, its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in this "magical mirror of the universe" therefore, all the ten sephiroth are projected in the form of a tree of life as in a solid sphere. a man's physical body is within the ten sephiroth projected in a sphere. the divisions and parts of the body are formed from the sephiroth of the tree of life, thus: rtk is above the crown of the head and represents a crown which, indeed, is powerful, but requires one worthy t

ich are included in the general concept of the neschamah. from hmkj and hnyb are formed the sides of the brain and the head. therein exist the intellectual faculties of wisdom and understanding, shining into and illuminating their inferior, the ruach. they are the mansions of the practical administration of the intellect, whose physical showing forth is by reflection in the ruach. in "the magical mirror of the universe" or the sphere of sensation, man is placed between four pillars of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth as both, otherwise the birth could not take place

om twklm is formed the whole physical body under the command and presidency of the nephesch. the nephesch is the subtle body or the refined astral light upon which, as on an invisible pattern, the physical body is extended. the physical body is permeated throughout by the rays of the ruach, of which is the material completion. the nephesch shineth through the material body and formeth the magical mirror or sphere of sensation. this magical mirror or sphere of sensation is an imitation or copy of the sphere of the universe. the space between the physical body and the boundaries of the sphere of sensation, is occupied by the ether of the astral world. that is to say, the container or recipient of the astral rays of the macrocosm. the nephesch is divided into seven palaces, combining the seph

erceived. this so because it is only the rays of the ruach permeating the ruach that can take cognizance thereof. this faculty of the spiritual consciousness is the seat of thought. thought is a light proceeding from the radiation of this spiritual consciousness, traversing the ruach as light traverses air, and encountering thereafter the symbols reflecting in the sphere of sensation, or "magical mirror of the universe" these symbols are, by its radiation (i.e. that of thought, reflected again into the spiritual consciousness where they are subjected unto the action of the reasoning mind and the lower will. that is, in the ordinary, natural man, when awake, the thought acteth through the ruach and is subject, when there, to the action of the lower will, and submited to the reasoning power

and consequently that of the nephesch, is disturbed. in consequence, the thought rays are shaken at each vibration so that the sphere of sensation of the nephesch is caused to rock and waver at the extremities of the physical body where the ruach action is bounded. the thought, therefore, is dazzled by the symbol of the sphere of sensation in the same way as the eyes can be dazzled in front of a mirror if the latter is shaken or waved. the sensation, therefore, then conveyed by the thoughts is that the sphere of sensation oscillating and almost revolving around the physical body, bringing giddiness, sickness, vertigo and the loss of idea of place and position. nearly the same may be said of sea-sickness and the action of certain drugs. restoration of the equilibrium of the sphere of sensa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

n. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation which is consonant with the symbol employed. there, as in a mirror, doth he perceive its properties as reflected from the macrocosmos, shining forth into the infinite abyss of the heavens. thence can he follow the ray of reflection therefrom, and while concentrating his united consciousness at that point of his sphere of sensation, can receive the direct reflection of the ray from the macrocosmos. thus, receiving the direct ray as then reflected into his t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

eir classifications. i. announcement aloud that all the correspondences taken are correct and perfect. the diviner places his hand upon the instrument of divination. standing at the east of the altar, he prepares to invoke the forces required in the divination. j. solemn invocation of the necessary spiritual forces to aid the diviner in the divination. then let him say, arise before me clear as a mirror, o magical vision requisite for the accomplishment of this divination: k. accurately define the term of the question; putting down clearly in writing what is already known, what is suspected or implied, and what is sought to be known. see that thou verify in the beginning of the judgment that part which is already known. l. next, let the diviner formulate clearly under two groups or heads (

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

the wild..many are the ways of induction into the circle of the sabbat, many the waymarks- the moments of realisation- that lead the spirit through the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of necessity a secret that cannot be divulged; it is the grand arcanum, the mysterium that forever dwells beyond. in silence profound and deep. and yet, by considering the outward appearances of initiation, the forms which it assumes in terms of perceptible manifestatio

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

hat no living thing was to be harmed and that sacrifices were to be made not of human beings but of birds and butterflies.17 cosmic struggle why did quetzalcoatl go away? what went wrong? mexican legends provided answers to these questions. they said that the enlightened and benevolent rule of the plumed serpent had been brought to an end by tezcatilpoca, a malevolent god whose name meant smoking mirror and whose cult demanded human sacrifice. it seemed that a near-cosmic struggle between the forces of light and darkness had taken place in ancient mexico, and that the forces of darkness had triumphed. the supposed stage for these events, now known as tula, was not believed to be particularly old not much more than 1000 years anyway but the legends surrounding it linked it to an infinitely

at, for that matter, were fire serpents? whatever they were, both devices looked like pieces of technology. and both in certain ways resembled the equally mysterious objects in the hands of the idols in the kalasasaya at tiahuanaco. serpent sanctuary santha and i had come to tula/tollan because it had been closely associated both with quetzalcoatl and with his arch-enemy tezcatilpoca, the smoking mirror.21 ever-young, omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, tezcatilpoca was associated in the legends with night, darkness and the sacred jaguar.22 he was invisible and implacable, appearing to men sometimes as a flying shadow, sometimes as a dreadful monster .23 often depicted as a glaring skull, he was said to have been the owner of a mysterious object, the smoking mirror after which he was n

ho can see afar, who know all and see all. must they also be gods? 3 obviously such a state of affairs could not be allowed to continue. after some deliberation an order was given and appropriate action taken: let their sight reach only to that which is near; let them see only a little of the face of the earth. then the heart of heaven blew mist into their eyes which clouded their sight as when a mirror is breathed upon. their eyes were covered and they could only see what was close, only that was clear to them. in this way the wisdom and all the knowledge of the first men were destroyed.4 anyone familiar with the old testament will remember that the reason for the expulsion of adam and eve from the garden of eden had to do with similar divine concerns. after the first man had eaten of the

neath me, like a living force, the stupendous gravity and mass of the pyramid. thinking like giants covering a full 13.1 acres at the base, it weighed about six million tons more than all the buildings in the square mile of the city of london added together,21 and consisted, as we have seen, of roughly 2.3 million individual blocks of limestone and granite. to these had once been added a 22-acre, mirror-like cladding consisting of an estimated 115,000 highly polished casing stones, each weighing 10 tons, which had originally covered all four of its faces.22 after being shaken loose by a massive earthquake in ad 1301, the majority of the facing blocks had subsequently been removed for the construction of cairo.23 here and there around the base, however, i knew that enough had remained in po

of the gallery at its apex was 3 feet 5 inches while its width at the floor was 6 feet 9 inches. at the exact centre of the floor, running the entire length of the gallery and sandwiched between flat-topped masonry ramps each 1 foot 8 inches wide there was a sunken channel 2 feet deep and 3 feet 5 inches wide. what could have been the purpose of this slot? and why had it been necessary for it to mirror so precisely the width and form of the ceiling, which also looked like a slot sandwiched between the two upper courses of masonry? i knew that i was not the first person to have stood at the foot of the grand gallery and to have been overtaken by the disorienting sense of being in the inside of some enormous instrument of some sort. 25 who was to say that such intuitions were completely wro

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

rthrow (as it did in the time of the knights templar, the black lodge has generally communicated by cipher and myth, in silence and secrecy, often within religious, fraternal and political institutions dedicated to the status quo. in the west since at least the early 18th century, the black lodge has tended to operate along crypto-masonic lines, and its development has tended to coincide with and mirror that of the great white brotherhood. this development may, in fact, be attributed to a cosmic principle of equal generation of forces. thus, the birth of the modern form, as the fraternity of the knights militant of the new aeon in the cultural and political turbulence of germany in the 1890s, may fairly (along with the coincident peak in the development of the hermetic order of the golden

r soul) and the german uber( over or super) and mensch( man or human) both carry the sense of more highly evolved human being. seen in this light, it can be better understood how mahatma ghandi and the theosophical master k.h. may fall in the same category. the reader may wish to compare possible masters of the positive and negative type by trying their hands at timothy leary s computer game mind mirror. try hitler and christ for starters. in all cases, i advise one to check sources. some of the interconnections are startling; ghandi and the theosophical society, the rite of memphis and mizraim, the radical carbonari, the socialist labor party all interconnect without the least linkage to conspiracy theo- ries, and explain a lot of subsequent history. some suggested sourcebooks: in search

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

minology, is symbolized by a circle with a point in the center as shown in the figure on the following page. the cirde's center is a geometric point of consciousness often called a "consciousness center" the surrounding circumference in the microcosm is called the "aura" while in the macrocosm it is called the "magical universe" a well-known axiom of occultism is that the aura of man is a magical mirror of the universe. in enochian magick, your aura is your personal replica of the magical universe. 18 man is like a circle whose center is nowhere (microscopic) and whose circumference is everywhere (infinite. enochian magick represents this center by the god hadit. the circumference is represented by the goddess nuit. 19 the five elements "the earth is an element, and whatever is produced fr

-aai which means "to confuse that which is within" also 553 =79x7 and 79 is equal to odo-za which means "to open up that which is within" as well as ia-sa which means "the truth that is within" gematria thus discloses the true nature of li ipsp. he rep-resents a powerful force that seeks to dig up your deepest subconscious psychic contents and complexes and expose them openly to you. lixipsp is a mirror of your very soul. your battle with ldcipsp will have grave consequences to you whether you win or lose. the battle itself will expose hidden biases, desires and faults that you have previously ignored or forgotten. memories of past de eds and thought s that re veal to you your weaknesses and human frailties will come before you. if you did or said anything in the past which you currently f

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

he triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however, research has suggested that the smoke method is but a blind, or "smokescreen" for the actual procedure, which is to place a mirror inside the triangle of art.9 for the latter method, arrange the triangle vertically so that the magician can easily see his or her reflection therein. although the adept should experiment with both methods, research reveals the latter to be more effective. there is a distinct advantage to using a mirror in the triangle instead of smoke, since the entity appears together with the reflection

s the latter to be more effective. there is a distinct advantage to using a mirror in the triangle instead of smoke, since the entity appears together with the reflection of the seer, thus facilitating the projection of psychic contents into the triangle. construct the triangle of art of plywood, and paint it white. paint a black triangle outline about two inches inside the edge, and glue a round mirror in the center. then add the names and sigil in crayon or in any other easily removable material before each ritual. in the following illustration, the triangle of art bears the names and sigil appropriate for the evocation of zazel, the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, which follows in this chapter. the divine name, archangel, angel, intelligence, and sphere appear in hebrew in the oute

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

n image thereof. now when the good man was come to rome into the city, there came one to him and spake' thou son of death, what goest thou up and down? if none help thee, this day shall see thco alive and dead' the man asked 'how should that be' and he said' come to my house, and i will shew it thee' and having brought him home, he prepared for him a waterbath, and set him therein, and gave him a mirror, saying' look thou therein' and sat beside him, reading in a bock, and spake unto him' behold in the glass, what secst thou therein' the man in the bath said' i see one in mine house, that scttcth up a waxen imamagic. wrought out of metal, but wax made by the sacred bee (p. 696) appears the most appropriate; their manufacture is a mimicry of divine creation

rrowed from it? frauen-trdn, marien-thrdne, orchis mascula (staid, 1, 296, reminds of mielenium e lacrimis helenae natum' pliny 21,10 [33, still more of freyja's golden tears' gratr freyju^ sn. 128. 132 (conf. p. 325, and the flowers and precious stones that drop when goddesses laugh or weep (p. 1101; a costly wine is called wuser liehfrauen-milcli. how a flower came to be called motjier-of-god's mirror, is told in the nursery-legend. frauen-schlossli, frauen-sclilussel, primula veris. staid. 1, 124, otherwise himmels-schliissel (heaven's key, schliissel-blume; because it unlocks the spring, or opens treasure? it has yet more names, and is the medicinal betonica, of which more anon. as these plants are all natives of our meadows, it is not likely that their names were drawn from latin, and

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ended knees, bare head and folded hands, as i have ofttimea in my young days both heard and seen/ compare with this the very similar accounts of elder rods (sup. i, 866, of planting the elder before stables (169. of pouring water under the elder (864, and of the elder s mother (sup. k, dan. 162. 2 the juniper, wacholder, plays an impor tant part in the marchen of machandelboom; in the poem of the mirror s adventure, fol. 38, occurs the mysterious statement: fraw weckolter, ich sich dame juniper, i see daz du ir swester bist, that thou her 3 sister art, du kund ouch falsche list thou knewest false cunning too do du daz kind verstalt. when thou stolest the child. a man in sudermania was on the point of cutting down a fine shady juniper, when a voice cried out( hew not the juniper! he disrega

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

and emblemsofthe craft are explained and moralized upon) are rehearsed, the ultimate goal being the ability torenderthemby heart and without error. his progress in british lodge no. 8lntroduaionisgave his evidence to the london dialectical society in 1869 he had amassed thirty manuscript volumes containing the answers to more than twelve thousand questions he had asked of his spirit guides in the mirror or crystal.tohis sorrow, like the greatdrdee, he was unable himself to see anything in the crystal and had to make use of whathetermed a 'speculatrix. he appears to have met with most success when using young girls, particularly one emma louisa leigh. he came into contact with her in the early 1850s in croydon where she lived with her father, edwin waveuleigh, a retired excise officer, at 1

on where she lived with her father, edwin waveuleigh, a retired excise officer, at 195 cherry orchard lane! she was about thirteen years old when hockley metherand died in 1858 at the age of twenty.12itwas through her that hockley received the crowned angel'smagnum()jjus,metaphysicaland spiritualphilos()jjhy;or theamneaionwith andinfluenceouermaterialbodies-byspirits.hockley approached crystal or mirror scrying with an almost religious awe. indeed his experiments were to have a profound effect on his own religious beliefs, turning him from a unitarian to a trinitarian christian with a firm belief in the mystery of the virgin birth. before use, the crystal or mirror had to be consecrated with prayers and dedicated to the serviceofgod. consecrated calls, again invoking the name of christ, we

t. he hadactualpupils is difficult to determine. certainly mackenzie and davies both regarded him as their first master in matters spiritualist and occult. it was tohockleythat mackenzie immediately rushed on his return fromseeing eliphas leviinparis, hockley recording mackenzie's account of the visit? in the1840she began to publish occasional reports of his.experiences with.the crystal and magic mirror in the form of letters to the editor ofthezoistand to robert owen'sthenewexistenceofmanuponearth.as the editors of the main spiritualist journals were all known to him it is surprising that he did not contribute more to them. surprisingly he published no books..theirwin letters infer that he was preparing a history of the grand stewards' lodge and definitely state that he was preparing for

on the forming of their own collections. they also show that, despite his deep involvement in spiritualism and his knowledge of and belief in the occult, he maintained a healthy sense of proportion and perspective, as well as a sense of humour with regard to12therosicrucianseerfrom his evidence to the dialectical society(seepart 5) we learn that he began his experiments with the crystal and magic mirror in 1824 at the age of sixteen. he was also a practised astrologer and follower of mesmer's ideas on animal magnetism and its use for medical treatment. attracted to the general developing interest in spiritualism, he experimented with all its various manifestations but soon became convinced that scrying with the crystal or mirror was the only true form of spirit communication and the method

st whether (as asserted by the somnambules) there were any real dangers in leaving the soul of the somnambulist to its own guidance, he states that, relying onbruno,-i had paid little attention to adele, whose body, in the mean time, had grown icy cold: there was no longer any pulse or respiration;herface wasofa sallow green,herlips blue; her heart gave no sign of life. i placed before her lips a mirror, anditremained untarnished. i magnetized her powerfully in order to bring backhersoul into her body, but for five minutes my labour was vain. i thought for a moment that the work was consummated, and thatcontributionsto the zoist205soon after, and a long time had not elapsed before the seller demanded payment of the widow for the estate, threatening her that he would otherwise take possessi

at he had formerly lost a horse, went to hodges, recovered him again,butsaith it was by chance,"imight have had him without going unto him. 1 will leave some boy or other at the town's-end with my horse,contributionsto the zoist195any boy not above the age of puberty. a boy was taken incidentally from a band of several of them at work in mr salt's garden, the forms were gone through and the magic mirror properly formed; after seeing various images, the boy finally described from the mirror the guilty person, stature, dress, and countenance; said that he knew him, and ran down into the garden, where he apprehended one of the labourers, who, when brought before his master, immediately confessed that he was the thief.mrlane, the eminent orientalist, who lived for several years in egypt, and w

ption of his brother, with the accessories of the red-haired frank &c, when, according to dr collyer's theory,itwas merely the reflex of his own imagination.mrsalt, the late british consul, a gentleman intimately acquainted with the language, people, and country, and less liable to be deceived than a passing traveller, found himself completely puzzled on many occasions by the results of the magic mirror experiment. having once, for example, private reasons for believing that some one of his servants had stolen various articles of property; mr salt sent for a celebrated mugh -reb -ee magician, with the viewofintimidating the suspected person, and causing him voluntarily to confess if he were really guilty: the magician came, and at once declared that he would cause the exact image of thegui

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

l form, asit paces slowly and wearily along the gravel walk. and now its heavy gaze falls wistfully on the azure bosomof the tranquil sea. the gulf sparkles like a gem-studded carpet of blue-velvet in the farewell dancingsunbeams, and smiles like a thoughtless, drowsy child, weary of tossing about. further on, calm and serene inits perfidious beauty, the open sea stretches far and wide the smooth mirror of its cool waters- salt andbitter as human tears. it lies in its treacherous repose like a gorgeous, sleeping monster, watching over theunfathomed mystery of its dark abysses. truly the monumentless cemetry of the millions sunk in its depths "without a grave, unknell'd, uncoffined and unknown" while the sorry relic of the once noble form pacing yonder, once that its hour strikes and the de

the coming ceremony, he speedily drewout a little bundle. it contained a small lacquered box, a piece of vegetable paper, made from the bark of themulberry tree, and a pen, with which he traced upon the paper a few sentences in the naiden character- apeculiar style of written language used only for religious and mystical purposes. having finished, heexhibited from under his clothes a small round mirror of steel of extraordinary brilliancy, and placing itbefore my eyes asked me to look into it. i had not only heard before of these mirrors, which are frequently used in the temples, but i had often seenthem. it is claimed that under the direction and will of instructed priests, there appear in them the daij-dzin,the great spirits who notify the enquiring devotees of their fate. i first imagi

riests, there appear in them the daij-dzin,the great spirits who notify the enquiring devotees of their fate. i first imagined that his intention was toevoke such a spirit, who would answer my queries. what happened, however, was something of quite adifferent character. no sooner had i, not without a last pang of mental squeamishness, produced by a deep sense of my ownabsurd position, touched the mirror, than i suddenly felt a strange sensation in the arm of the hand that held it.for a brief moment i forgot to "sit in the seat of the scorner" and failed to look at the matter from a ludicrouspoint of view. was it fear that suddenly clutched my brain, for an instant paralyzing its activity. that fear when the heart longs to know, what it is death to hear? no; for i still had consciousness en

suading myself that nothing would come out of anexperiment, in the nature of which no sane man could ever believe. what was it then, that crept across mybrain like a living thing of ice, producing therein a sensation of horror, and then clutched at my heart as if adeadly serpent had fastened its fangs into it? with a convulsive jerk of the hand i dropped the- i blush towrite the adjective "magic" mirror, and could not force myself to pick it up from the settee on which i wasreclining. for one short moment there was a terrible struggle between some undefined, and to me utterlyinexplicable, longing to look into the depths of the polished surface of the mirror and my pride, the ferocity ofwhich nothing seemed capable of taming. it was finally so tamed, however, its revolt being conquered by i

ble near the settee, and as my eyeshappened to fall upon its pages, i read the words "the veil which covers futurity is woven by the hand ofmercy" this was enough. that same pride which had hitherto held me back from what i regarded as adegrading, superstitious experiment, caused me to challenge my fate. i picked up the ominously shining diskand prepared to look into it. while i was examining the mirror, the yamabooshi hastily spoke a few words to the bonze, tamoora, atwhich i threw a furtive and suspicious glance at both. i was wrong once more "the holy man desires me to put you a question and give you at the same time a warning" remarked thebonze "if you are willing to see for yourself now, you will have- under the penalty of seeing for ever, inthe hereafter, all that is taking place, at

oly man desires me to put you a question and give you at the same time a warning" remarked thebonze "if you are willing to see for yourself now, you will have- under the penalty of seeing for ever, inthe hereafter, all that is taking place, at whatever distance, and that against your will or inclination- tosubmit to a regular course of purification, after you have learnt what you want through the mirror" nightmare talesiii- psychic magic34 "what is this course, and what have i to promise" i asked defiantly "it is for your own good. you must promise him to submit to the process, lest, for the rest of his life, heshould have to hold himself responsible, before his own conscience, for having made an irresponsible seer ofyou. will you do so, friend "there will be time enough to think of it, if

, adding under my breath "something i doubt a good deal, so far "well you are warned, friend. the consequences will now remain with yourself" was the solemn answer. i glanced at the clock, and made a gesture of impatience, which was remarked and understood by theyamabooshi. it was just seven minutes after five."define well in your mind what you would see and learn" said the "conjuror" placing the mirror and paperin my hands, and instructing me how to use them. his instructions were received by me with more impatience than gratitude; and for one short instant, ihesitated again. nevertheless, i replied, while fixing the mirror "i desire but one thing- to learn the reason or reasons why my sister has so suddenly ceased writing tome. had i pronounced these words in reality, and in the hearing

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

last ecstasis on earth. then the soul is freed from the constraint of the body, and its nobler part is united to higher nature and becomes partaker in the wisdom and foreknowledge of the higher beings. page 9 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt real theosophy is, for the mystics, that state which apollonius of tyana was made to describe thus: i can see the present and the future as in a clear mirror. the sage need not wait for the vapors of the earth and the corruption of the air to foresee events the theoi, or gods, see the future; common men the present, sages that which is about to take place "the theosophy of the sages" he speaks of is well expressed in the assertion "the kingdom of god is within us" q. theosophy, then, is not, as held by some, a newly devised scheme? a. only ignor

ur god to finite conditions? that alone which is indissolubly cemented by atma (i.e, buddhi-manas) is immortal. the soul of man (i.e, of the personality) per se is neither immortal, eternal nor divine. says the zohar: the soul, when sent to this earth, puts on an earthly garment, to preserve herself here, so she receives above a shining garment, in order to be able to look without injury into the mirror, whose light proceeds from the lord of light. moreover, the zohar teaches that the soul cannot reach the abode of bliss, unless she has received the "holy kiss" or the reunion of the soul with the substance from which she emanated-spirit. all souls are dual, and, while the latter is a feminine principle, the spirit is masculine. while imprisoned in body, man is a trinity, unless his polluti

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

mory. my impression of what i do recollect of it, is, that he had been initiated on the continent, as so many of our nobility were at the beginning of last century, especially scotch noblemen. i do not think there was any opportunity for him to work practically at any occult lodge in england. the late fredk. hockley was about the only man doing anything in that line, and his was only with a magic mirror and a clairvoyante. he has told me that often he has had noblemen come to him to work with him and his magic mirror. if there had been anything higher than that going, hockley would have been in it, and in the conversations i have had with him, he would have told me of what was going on in that way. he knew the original of glyndon the revd w. a. aytan's sat b'hai certificate in "zanoni, who

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

uccoed front amidst the lovely olonial houses on the ancient hill, and under the very shadow of the finest georgian steeple in america, i found him at work in his rooms, and at once conceded from the specimens scattered about that his genius is indeed profound and authentic. he will, i believe, some time be heard from as one of the great decadents; for he has crystallised in clay and will one day mirror in marble those nightmares and phantasies which arthur machen evokes in prose, and clark ashton smith makes visible in verse and in painting. dark, frail, and somewhat unkempt in aspect, he turned languidly at my knock and asked me my business without rising. then i told him who i was, he displayed some interest; for my uncle had excited his curiosity in probing his strange dreams, yet had

air and street lights outside, and a mad racing down a spectral hill of gibbering gables, across a grim, silent city of tall black towers, and up the steep eastward precipice to his own ancient door. on regaining consciousness in the morning he found himself lying on his study floor fully dressed. dirt and cobwebs covered him, and every inch of his body seemed sore and bruised. when he faced the mirror he saw that his hair was badly scorched while a trace of strange evil odour seemed to cling to his upper outer clothing. it was then that his nerves broke down. thereafter, lounging exhaustedly about in a dressing-gown, he did little but stare from his west window, shiver at the threat of thunder, and make wild entries in his diary. the great storm broke just before midnight on 8 august. li

from the north wall as if a chimney existed, and boxing in the sides with panelling to match the room's. the front panel holding the picture was sawn and hinged to allow cupboard space behind it. after the workmen went he moved his work into the study and sat down before it with his eyes half on the cipher and half on the portrait which stared back at him like a year-adding and century-recalling mirror. his parents, subsequently recalling his conduct at this period, give interesting details anent the policy of concealment which he practised. before servants he seldom hid any paper which he might by studying, since he rightly assumed that curwen's intricate and archaic chirography would be too much for them. with his parents, however, he was more circumspect; and unless the manuscript in q

st curious aspect, constructed piecemeal by different makers of scientific apparatus in europe and america, and guarded carefully from the sight of any one intelligent enough to analyse it. those who did see it- a workman, a servant, and the new housekeeper- say that it was a queer mixture of rods, wheels, and mirros, though only about two feet tall, one foot wide, and one foot thick. the central mirror was circular and convex. all this is borne out by such makers of parts as can be located. on the evening of friday, 26 september, i dismissed the housekeeper and the maid until noon of the next day. lights burned in the house till late, and a lean, dark, curiously foreign-looking man called in an automobile. it was about one a.m. that the lights were last seen. at 2.15 a.m. a policeman obse

rld of wholesome life into up namable abysses of blackness and alienage; and the process told heavily on me. my health and appearance grew steadily worse, till finally i was forced to give up my position and adopt the static, secluded life of an invalid. some odd nervous affliction had me in its grip, and i found myself at times almost unable to shut my eyes. it was then that i began to study the mirror with mounting alarm. the slow ravages of disease are not pleasant to watch, but in my case there was something subtler and more puzzling in the background. my father seemed to notice it, too, for he began looking at me curiously and almost affrightedly. what was taking place in me? could it be that i was coming to resemble my grandmother and uncle douglas? one night i had a frightful dream

lhu craved. it would be a city greater than innsmouth next time. they had planned to spread, and had brought up that which would help them, but now they must wait once more. for bringing the upper-earth men's death i must do a penance, but that would not be heavy. this was the dream in which i saw a shoggoth for the first time, and the sight set me awake in a frenzy of screaming. that morning the mirror definitely told me i had acquired the innsmouth look. so far i have not shot myself as my uncle douglas did. i bought an automatic and almost took the step, but certain dreams deterred me. the tense extremes of horror are lessening, and i feel queerly drawn toward the unknown sea-deeps instead of fearing them. i hear and do strange things in sleep, and awake with a kind of exaltation instea

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

d our first experiment in the deserted farmhouse at arkham. very little time had elapsed before i saw the attempt was not to be a total failure. a touch of colour came to cheeks hitherto chalk-white, and spread out under the curiously ample stubble of sandy beard. west, who had his hand on the pulse of the left wrist, suddenly nodded significantly; and almost simultaneously a mist appeared on the mirror inclined above the body s mouth. there followed a few spasmodic muscular motions, and then an audible breathing and visible motion of the chest. i looked at the closed eyelids, and thought i detected a quivering. then the lids opened, shewing eyes which were grey, calm, and alive, but still unintelligent and not even curious. in a moment of fantastic whim i whispered questions to the redden

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ccoed front amidst the lovely colonial houses on the ancient hill, and under the very shadow of the finest georgian steeple in america. i found him at work in his rooms, and at once conceded from the specimens scattered about that his genius is indeed profound and authentic. he will, i believe, be heard from some time as one of the great decadents; for he has crystallized in clay and will one day mirror in marble those nightmares and fantasia which arthur machen evokes in prose, and clark ashton smith makes visible in verse and in painting. dark, frail, and somewhat unkempt in aspect, he turned languidly at my knock and asked me my business without rising. when i told him who i was, he displayed some interest; for my uncle had excited his curiosity in probing his strange dreams, yet had ne

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

ranon stayed on, and with him romnod, who liked the revelry of the town and wore in his dark hair roses and myrtle. often at night iranon sang to the revellers, but he was always as before, crowned only in the vine of the mountains and remembering the marble streets of aira and the hyaline nithra. in the frescoed halls of the monarch did he sing, upon a crystal dais raised over a floor that was a mirror, and as he sang, he brought pictures to his hearers till the floor seemed to reflect old, beautiful, and half-remembered things instead of the wine-reddened feasters who pelted him with roses. and the king bade him put away his tattered purple, and clothed him in satin and cloth-of-gold, with rings of green jade and bracelets of tinted ivory, and lodged him in a gilded and tapestried chambe

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

rld of wholesome life into up namable abysses of blackness and alienage; and the process told heavily on me. my health and appearance grew steadily worse, till finally i was forced to give up my position and adopt the static, secluded life of an invalid. some odd nervous affliction had me in its grip, and i found myself at times almost unable to shut my eyes. it was then that i began to study the mirror with mounting alarm. the slow ravages of disease are not pleasant to watch, but in my case there was something subtler and more puzzling in the background. my father seemed to notice it, too, for he began looking at me curiously and almost affrightedly. what was taking place in me? could it be that i was coming to resemble my grandmother and uncle douglas? one night i had a frightful dream

lhu craved. it would be a city greater than innsmouth next time. they had planned to spread, and had brought up that which would heip them, but now they must wait once more. for bringing the upper-earth men's death i must do a penance. but that would not be heavy. this was the dream in which i saw a shoggoth for the first time, and the sight set me awake in a frenzy of screaming. that morning the mirror definitely told me i had acquired the innsmouth look. so far i have not shot myself as my uncle douglas did. i bought an automatic and almost took the step, but certain dreams deterred me. the tense extremes of horror are lessening, and i feel queerly drawn toward the unknown sea-deeps instead of fearing them. i hear and do strange things in sleep, and awake with a kind of exaltation instea

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

the treasure-trove, and was permitted to share in their discoveries. the box, whose fastenings were broken by the stroke which had unearthed it, contained many papers and objects of value, but i had eyes for one thing alone. it was the porcelain miniature of a young man in a smartly curled bag-wig, and bore the initials `j. h' the face was such that as i gazed, i might well have been studying my mirror. on the following day i was brought to this room with the barred windows, but i have been kept informed of certain things through an aged and simple-minded servitor, for whom i bore a fondness in infancy, and who, like me, loves the churchyard. what i have dared relate of my experiences within the vault has brought me only pitying smiles. my father, who visits me frequently, declares that a

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

city long before history started. a witch is not an ugly old hag. a witch is a winner. no self-respecting, energetic, goodlooking witch would have been caught dead in salem! the shape of witchcraft, in history and in legend, has been as varied as the imagination of the witch or personality involved dared. little in common can be seen between snow white's beautiful but wicked stepmother with her "mirror, mirror, on the wall" and joan of arc with her dedication to a cause, unrelenting drive, thirst for adventure and celestial voices. and certainly these two women would never have felt a rapport with mythology's medea, the sorceress who, when scorned by jason, gifted his new and very much younger love with a gown of magical cloth that burned as fire. however little there may be to bind these

halfway down and then say "whoa" you must keep going. 11. the self-fascination spell here is a spell that delves into the very heart of witchcraft, creating power inside you by sharpening your faculties and bringing them to bear on the most important thing in your life: you. in order to increase control over others, the self-fascination spell must be performed regularly. strip nude in front of a mirror in a dark room. light one candle of any colour except red (only if you're already very powerful can a red one be used) raise your arms high over your head and rhythmically sway from left to right as you repeat your first name ninety-nine times, continuing to sway while you're repeating your name. the best way to do this is to write your name ninety-nine times, and then read it off, so you c

g isometric exercises. clench your fists, stiffen your muscles, brace yourself all over and repeat three times "i control. i am the power" blow out the candle and it's over. cast this spell on tuesdays and fridays for three months, and it will never fail to improve your life. it's good for the waistline, too. a few decades ago a popular psychologist had everyone around the world marching to their mirror every morning saying "every day in every way, i am getting better, and better, and better" well, i tell myself things in the mirror, too, all the time. i've done it all my life. i look in the mirror and tell myself what everything is about. seeing yourself puts you more in contact with yourself. we all live up in the back of our heads somewhere, but if we can become accustomed to looking at

. i look in the mirror and tell myself what everything is about. seeing yourself puts you more in contact with yourself. we all live up in the back of our heads somewhere, but if we can become accustomed to looking at ourselves, thinking aloud, we get to know ourselves better. and what we know, we control. mirrors are very important in witchcraft. there's another thing single people can do with a mirror on halloween. go out to where you can see the moon and put your back to it so the reflection of its light will fall on the mirror. then light a candle and put it in front of your face so you can see your face with the moon behind you. over your shoulder will appear an image of the person you are going to marry. 12. emotional bondage spell if your partner is sexy but projects little emotiona

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

tep viii magic psychic training 1. the great moment of now 2. no clinging to the past 3. concentration disturbances as a compass of the magic equilibrium 4. mastering the electric& magnetic fluids step viii magic physical training 1. magic influence through the elements 2. fluid condensers: a. simple condensers b. compound condensers c. fluid condensers for magic mirrors d. preparation of a magic mirror with fluid condensers step ix magic mental training 1. practice of clairvoyance with magic mirrors a. seeing through time& space b. distant effect through magic mirrors c. different tasks of projection through the magic mirror step ix magic psychic training 1. deliberate separation of the astral body from the material body 2. impregnation of the astral body with the four divine fundamental

to them at all. let me repeat once more that the owner must endeavor to elaborate his magic mirrors precisely and conscientiously. if, in the course of the development, he should remember any good or bad quality, he can still record it under the respective heading. these two magic mirrors will allow the magician to recognize rather exactly which of the elements is prevailing in his black or white mirror. this recognition is absolutely necessary to attain the magic equipoise, and the further development depends on it. magic physical training (i) 1. the material or carnal body hand in hand with the inner development of spirit and soul has to go that of the outer, the body also. no part of your ego must lag behind or be neglected. right in the morning, after getting up, you will brush your bo

n to experiment on such things, but i shall only point out quite harmless methods that allow clairvoyance to occur automatically, in conformity with the spiritual maturity and as a concomitance of the higher initiation. another kind of clairvoyance is the one that is caused by impairment or temporary loss of the eyes. most of the books teaching clairvoyance recommend staring at an object, a magic mirror, a crystal ball, or at gems, and those are good methods, but they are not adequate for everybody. these expedients for the development of clairvoyance are useful only in the hands of a trained magician, but they must not call forth clairvoyance by stimulating the optic nerve. they are meant only to serve as a mere aid to an eye that already is trained consciously. from the magical point of

f clairvoyance well in hand and allow it to become effective only if he thinks it desirable. by frequent repetition of this exercise, the magician will achieve such skill that he can allow his clairvoyant eye, the so-called light-eye, to function in a few moments. eyes prepared in this way, whether closed or open, can see anything the magician wishes to, whether in a crystal globe or a in a magic mirror; his clairvoyant eye will see everything. the quality of clairvoyant perception then depends exclusively on the purity of his character. an excellent remedy contributing to a quicker success and influencing the physical eyes very favorably, so that people suffering from bad eyesight or stricken with an eye complaint can profit from not only the magical point of view but from the sanitary on

of matter and the air likewise are playing their part as transmitters of the sound waves. 3. development of the astral clairfeeling (clairsentience) before passing on to the development of the astral clairfeeling, let us take up our magical diary and transfer ourselves to the time when we were engaged thoroughly with the introspection of the various good and bad qualities. according to the magic mirror we could establish then, which of the qualities corresponding to the element in question were predominant in our mind. how important introspection was indeed then is clearly shown by the fact that just this preponderance of the element concerned points to our astral sensory center. if the fire element had been predominant, the sensory element was the head, to put it correctly, the forehead;

the practical part, for the development of the mental wandering, which is in fact a transference of the consciousness, consequently of the spirit. it would be well for the scholar to pass at first through some preliminary exercises to get a sort of preparatory training. a very important preliminary exercise for the mental wandering is as follows: sit down in your conventional asana in front of a mirror in which you can see yourself entirely. if you have a big mirror, you need not have a great distance between your body and the mirror, but with a small mirror the distance must be so great that the mirror reflects your entire figure. regard your reflected image for a few moments, then close your eyes and imagine mentally your reflection in the mirror. provided you have been able to imprint

y grasp your reflected image in all the shades of the original, then transfer your consciousness into your reflected image in such a manner that you feel personified or embodied in it. this transference of the consciousness serves the purpose to teach you how to observe your body from the side of your reflected image. if you notice any success, try to observe those objects that are visible in the mirror, but always from the side of your reflected image. this exercise will be very difficult for you at the beginning, therefore you had better resort to your imaginative faculty, impressing all the objects that happen to be near you very scrupulously in your mind. in the course of time you will certainly manage to notice everything after transplanting yourself into your reflected image, as dist

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

bove whose pages a quill doth move- untouched by hand or soul. thou bearest a cursing-stave of blackthorn, a sword of unmelting ice, and endless rosary of mourners tears and an hourglass of ashen remains. all seasons begin and end with thy dance, for thy hand doth command the millstones of time. thous dost reveal the mystery of faith, for thou bearest the image of both truth and lie: the speaking mirror and the silent mask. the covine should knell before the lord to make offerings of imaginal or mental sacrifice- before thee we offer the earth sign, drawn in grain and serpent-skin. upon thine altar, the rose-strewn grave, we offer the sacrifice of images, here wrought in our mind for thy pleasure and honour- a broken idol of clay, offered in the name of every pantheon; the scriptures forsw

a golden flame lit for our fallen brethren. o mahazhael! our sovereign witch-father! accept these offerings, both fair and foul, and turn all to serve the empowerment of thy presence here among us! genuflections should then be made to the place of power. thereafter the officiant, being filled with the spirit of mahazhael, shall lift up the sighns imparting the mystery of faith: a devil-mask and a mirror. bearing these dual tokens of the arcanum, the officiant shall turn to address the covine- ye that are made in the image of god! here behold thy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the

anum, the officiant shall turn to address the covine- ye that are made in the image of god! here behold thy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each member of the covine has rendered their answer. as he moves past each initiate, they shall scatter the ground with an offering of grain. returning to the north the officiant shall lay down the two signs at the sides of the stang and then turn to address the covine- remember that which you have

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

, are also included, especially in chapters iv and vi. if we have erred in inserting these, we have at least erred in the respectable company of sir walter scott, c. k. sharpe, and other writers of note. we have included them, partly because they afford interesting reading, and are culled from sources with which p. 6 the average reader is unacquainted, but principally because they reflect as in a mirror the temper of the age, and show the degree to which every class of society was permeated with the belief in the grosser forms of the supernatural, and the blind readiness with which it accepted what would at the present day be tossed aside as unworthy of even a cursory examination. this is forcibly brought out in the instance of a lawsuit being undertaken at the instigation of a ghost--a qu

ISIS UNVEILED

on their feet, contemplate the re-enactjon of the spohation-scene of the exodus? did they propose, in fleeing from heathendom as the jews did from egypt, to carry off the valuables of its religious allegories, as the 'chosen ones' did the gold and silver ornaments? it certainly does seem as if the events of the first centuries of chris- tianity were but the refiexion of the images thrown upon the mirror of the future at the time of the exodus. during the stormy days of irenae- us, the platonic philosophy, with its mystical submersion into deity, was not so obnoxious after all to the new doctrine as to prevent the christians from helping themselves to its abstruse metaphysics in every way and manner. allying themselves with the ascetical uterapeutae forefathers and models of the christian m

elibacy and chastity! 120. vd. i, p. 300. digitizecoy google the bloody record of torquehaoa so eedena mm noou sanguintm! meekly repeated the scarlet-robed car (tinab. and to avoid the siullmg of blood which horrified them, they in- stituted the holy inquisition' if, as the occultists maintain, and science half confinns, our most trifling acts and thoughts are indelibly impressed upon the eternal mirror of the astral ether, there must be somewhere, in the boundless realm of the unseen universe, the imprint of a curious pic- ture. it is that of a gorgeous standard waving in the heavenly breeze at the foot of the great 'white throne' of the almighty on its crimson rtnmiialf face a cross, symbol of 'the son of god who died for mankind' with an olire branch on one side, and a sword, stained to

delude with semblances of voice and speech. but the guru's influence is there; it is the most powerful shield against the intrusion of the bhuind into the atmosphere of the tfotu, consecrated to the pure, human, and celestial ihtris. the third degree is that in which the fakir or any other candidate both feeb, hears, and sees; and wherein he can at will produce the reflexuma of the pitris on the mirror of astral light. all depends upon his psycho- logical and mesmeric powers, which are always proportionate to the in- tensity of his wul. but the fakir will never control the ak&ia, the spiritu- al life-principle, the omnipotent agent of every phenomenon, in the same degree as an adept of the third and highest initiation. and the 233. pttphyiy: pioa'tn mla (op. fkin, np. xziil digitizecoy go

llowing the impulse of the divine light, man soared higher and higher in his aspi- rations; very soon he began presenting, not the image of his creator dda-baoth, but rather that of the supreme being, the 'primitive man' ennoia. then the demiurge was filled with rage and envy; and fixing his jealous eye on the abyss of matter, his looks envenomed with passion were suddenly reflected in it as in a mirror; the reflexion became ani- mate, and there arose out of the abyss satan, serpent, ophiomorphos "the embodiment of envy and of p unning. he is t^ union of all tliat is most base in matter, with the hate, envy, and craft of a spiritual intelligence" after that, always in spite at the perfection of man, dda-baoth created the three kingdoms of nature, the mineral, vegetable, and animal, with al

jeam war, ii, viii, 11. 719. t> nmniu, i\ 22; di giganl\ 2, tq. 720. zomar, ii, p. m a; amst. ed. 721. jtfmaraapivitci46od.iv (29; cf. msckeniie: royal maxmu: cgdopatdia, p. us. 722. zoaor. ii, p. 97 k. 723. ibid, id, p. 61 b. digitizecoy google paul on the tkine human entity 281 to preserve herself here, so she receives above a shining garment, in order to be able to look without injury into the mirror whose light pro- ceeds (rom the lord of light* moreover, the zokar teaches that the soul cannot reach the abode of bliss unless she has received the "holy kiss, or the reunion of the soul with the substance from which she emanated" spirit' all souls are dual, and while the soul is a feminine principle, the spirit is masculine. while imprisoned in body, man is a trinity, unless his pollution

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

s of life and so it all goes on with people seeking answers to superficial and superluminal questions while others seek nourishment for their cells and their souls. while some block the call of true nourishment, others blossom and open to it and the game goes on. again just cycles in time. all unfolds perfectly with no right or wrong. just another rhythm of life, and each rhythm adjusts itself to mirror the consciousness of our mind. how we as individuals choose to be nourished is quite irrelevant in the greater scheme of it all. as is our suffering and learning, or lack of it, and our pain. and yet it is not irrelevant to us as we are here now, alive and able to dive through the depths of it all. it is easy to criticize ourselves and others and ask why we block our nourishment from the on

for self regeneration, health and longevity. our pituitary and pineal glands, as the master glands in our body, operated on the original program of only producing life sustaining hormones to support this yet, like all cells of the body, they constantly listen to what we are thinking and obey us as masters of the biosystem. consequently over time these glands began to produce the death hormone to mirror our modern day beliefs that we have to die. we discussed this in greater detail in the first book in this series and physical immortality. while a by-product of nourishing life. is not our focus now, for what i wish to provide in this book is simply a way of being nourished that can benefit us all personally and globally. the greatest source of physical, emotional, mental and spiritual nour

don t eat, how can we survive? a: we do this by learning how to access and feed our selves from an alternative source of nourishment that is continually flowing within our cells and we will provide a step by step process for this in chapter 11. question 1: why do we have a stomach and teeth if we are not meant to eat physical food? answer q1: our current digestive system has evolved over time to mirror our beliefs and as these change so will our digestive system. the fact is that we can do anything we choose when we merge again with our dow power, for we are the masters of our own body and as such every cell of our body is constantly listening to our thoughts, words and actions to which the molecules and atoms then adjust themselves in response. as we are the first generation of light eat

oms then adjust themselves in response. as we are the first generation of light eaters in the west we are also dependant upon the process of evolution for the inner system to change. however in time the future generations of light eaters internal circuitry will end up quite different so the short answer to this question is that it is just a matter of evolution, and time, and our body s ability to mirror our beliefs. those who continue to eat will keep their current digestive systems and those who choose divine nutrition will eventually have a digestive system that reflects this new way of being nourished. it is said that when we first took form on this planet we had a different bio-system that was self-sustaining and needed neither food nor fluid; we have evolved over time to our current s

lly enough to imprint all kingdoms. if we then ensure that all individuals are plugged in to energy channels that provide complete nourishment so that we all feel fulfilled and become altruistic, aware and begin to act like loving respectful masters; then obviously this too will also imprint all kingdoms. i have often said as i travel that the level of aggression we see in the animal kingdom is a mirror of the level of aggression that we see in the human kingdom. eliminate our human aggression, and boost our divine love radiation capacity, and we will see the lion laying down with the lamb reality. question 3: how do people who are nourished by just prana, maintain their body weight? answer q3: simplistically this is to do with attitude and programming and faith. it is also to do with the

n its own atomic structure, or the idea that each atom is a doorway to an inner universe, or that we can direct violet light rays to attract even more nourishing violet light rays. from these inner sanctums. and create a system of bio-feedback looping via shabda-yoga to feed our cells. aivanhov also concurs with more recent research into the natural properties of our brain and its predilection to mirror and change resonance patterns to match that which it focuses on. he says that: by focusing all his powers of concentration on the sun, he (an esoteric student) can capture and draw into himself, in all their original purity, the elements needed to ensure his health and equilibrium. he also says that as the sun provides all the elements for all life, we can feed on its pure essence and that:

nd gaze at the candle. sit for 5-10 minutes. try not to blink. if you can avoid blinking the mind will be calm and free of thoughts, the moment you blink, thought comes. then close the eyes and concentrate on the light impression until it fades away. there are many other forms of tratak, using different objects of concentration. for example; place a red dot on the third eye, and sit in front of a mirror, or in front of another person also with a dot on the forehead. do tratak for 10-15 minutes. with both practices you are in for a surprise. thanks christian! note: our pituitary and pineal gland activation can be done by the techniques shared in chapter 6 and also by flooding these centers daily with the violet light. steps 7, 8, 9 and 10 are well covered in chapter 6. step 7: do the violet

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

, mr. w. s. savory made the following remarks: there is close relationship between the animal and the vegetable kingdoms. the organic kingdom is connected with both by the process of crystallisation, which closely resembles some of the processes of vegetation and of the growth of the lower orders of animal creation. the philosopher's stone, in one of its many senses may be taken to mean the magic mirror, or translucent 132 the rosicrucians. spirit-seeing crystal, in which things impossible to ordinary ideas are disclosed. know, says synesius, that the quintessence (five-essence) and hidden thing of our stone is nothing less than our celestial and glorious soul, drawn by our magistery out of its mine, which engenders itself and brings itself forth. the term for chrystal, or crystal, in gree

male. the above is a gem in the bosanquet collection. in the exerque is the address, cabaw glory unto thee! on the reverse, in a cartouche formed by a coiled asp, precisely as the hindoos write the ineffable name aum, are the titles iaw, abracax (the gnostics, p. 86. 160 the rosicrucians. figure 311 represents venus standing under a canopy supported on twisted columns, arranging her hair before a mirror held-up by a cupid; two others hover above her head, bearing up a wreath. in the field, fasis ariwrif the manifestation of arioriph. venus here stands for the personification of the gnostic sophia, or achamoth, and as such is the undoubted source of our conventional representation of truth (montfaucon, pi. clxi) reverse, figure 312, which represents harpocrates seated upon the lotus, spring

self being a faithful and conscientious expositor* the bishop of winchester always. remark here, as the sanctions of this most noble order, that in winchester we directly alight upon king arthur and his knights of the round table what the round table is, we have explained elsewhere. the countess of salisbury. 287 and adherent of the hermetic rosicrucian science. the round table of king arthur the mirror of chivalry supplies the model of all the miniature tables, or tablets, which bear the contrasted roses red and white, as they were originally (and implying the female discus and its accidents) with the noble vaunt, or motto, round them evil to him, or the same to him, who thinks ill of these natural (and yet these magical) feminine circumstances, the character of which our readers will by

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

se to the top of mountain in a diagonal, chainlike line" mr. arnold estimated their speed to be around twelve hundred miles per hour, and he thought they must have been about twenty to twenty-five miles from his plane "i watched them about three minutes" he said "the were swerving in and out around the high mountain peaks. they were flat, like a pie pan, and so shiny they reflected the sun like a mirror. i never saw anything so fast! thus, as of june 24, 1947, flaying saucers were born "i saw them--but what are they" mr. arnold undoubtedly asked. and no one had the answer. since that memorable day, thousands of other sightings have been reported and verified, and still the question must be asked "what are they" but more importantly, where do they come from, what is their purpose here, and

ornament. brewster says it was a true optical lens. then we are right back where we started with the little worked meteorite. if either, or both, of these shameless trinkets are indigenous to our planet we must, perforce, accept a civilization with a knowledge of optics, predating all presently recorded history. lens was atruscan, ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. mirror silvering of crystal (rock or force-made crystal) unknown to atruscans. it was crystal& it was a lens, atruscans used them to make fine gold& silver earrings& gold wire inlays. also were used to make fire for the 'smiths. this lens is just as much, in its small way, a relic of the first wave of civilization (if not from space) as is the great pyramid which embodies more astronomy and mathem

a later date than the original. was it dropped by a ufo? 71 burial at very early dates is indicated. a coin described by donelly is fully discussed in proceedings of the american philosophical society, and was brought up from a depth of one hundred and twenty feet, with the borings of a well in illinois. the crosses reported in the smithsonian institute reports, 1881 are puzzling. looked at in a mirror, some of the inscription resembles roman numerals, but is not quite intelligible. their appearance is certainly not indicative of anything within everyday experience. they may have been dropped from space ships. the alphabetical characters resemble our own to a degree, but are not interpretable in any known language. these were found in an ancient grave in the state of georgia. cross is atr

back and forth, in situ, until they fitted so closely, completely and accurately that a knife blade cannot be inserted between them. this is a logical and practical shortcut to effective stone fitting which we have not equaled in modern engineering (it is interesting to note in passing, however, that we use this method in what is probably our operation of highest accuracy and precision: lens and mirror grinding for astronomical telescopes. no substitute has been found for this system of grinding pieces of glass together to obtain perfect curvature, and there is no basic difference in the two operations) however, there are some startling inferences in the size and mass of the stones. to place the largest of these corner stones in place, so that others could be worked to fit them, required

electronics mechanic at the puget sound navy yard, robert burch, and his experience on tuesday, november 6, 1951. returning from his evening meal, burch stopped at the desk of the bremerton ymca, picked up his key, then rode the elevator to the top floor. inside his room, he noticed that it was 7:30 pm he switched on his radio, then turned to the dresser. suddenly, something made him look up. the mirror reflected a ball of orange-red fire coming toward him through the open window. there was a blinding flash and a loud report. the ceiling light went out and burch was knocked to the floor. in a daze he reached for the foot of his metal bed to haul himself upright. a searing pain shot up his arm. later it was diagnosed that he had received seconddegree burns. don't know if bulb imploded (late

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ely, a chosen tarrot card is visualized and the student visualizes entering into it. 5) guided imagery- in many respects similar to visualization. except in this case, there is a guide (or perhaps a voice on tape) directing you by means of descriptions. as with visualization, mental rather than astral projection is most likely. 6) body of light- the old golden dawn technique. imagine a duplicate (mirror image) of yourself in front of you. then transfer your consciousness and sensation to the duplicate('body of light. 7) strong willing- sort of like creative visualization experienced in the present. that is you express your strong desire to project through your willpower while you visualize yourself doing it. 8) the monroe techniques- these are a series of steps developed by robert monroe:

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

n high in jewish mysticism: pillars, lines, and ladders. budapest/new york: central european university press, 2005: chapter 2, 3, gthe pillar in the book bahir h. krzok, paul. ga look at the bahir, h in the hermetic journal, number 22, edited by adam mclean (edinburgh: winter 1983. neubauer, a. gthe bahir and the zohar, h in jewish quarterly review, original series, vol. 4 (1892. schafer, peter. mirror of his beauty: feminine images of god from the bible to the early kabbalah. princeton and oxford: princeton university press, 2002. scholem, gershom. kabbalah [articles from encyclopedia judaica. jerusalem- new york: keter publishing house/times books, 1974; rpt. new york: dorset press, 1987 (article) gsefer ha-bahir. h. on the kabbalah and its symbolism. new york: schocken books, 1965: cha

KETAB E SIYAH

very power of generation, for shedim also are the sons and daughters of adonai yahweh. now his power is gone, stolen by his rebel son, and those two races of his blood, elohim and shedim, are made barren by his gelding, no more to increase, but ever to diminish, like the candle's flame. thus did satanael defeat his purpose. in the midnight passages of stone, there did i seek a darkness to be as a mirror to the deep veil of my black despair, fleeing the faith that i betrayed by my bravado, the noble shedim dreams that i had thwarted. yet now my shedim brothers i am returned! in the darkness i perceived a light, 136 in the wild tangle of the night's forest a path became clear to my eyes. heed now my new instruction, for the direction of our tread is known to me. whilst one candle must dwindl

the shedim were roused to no action by the doings of the nephilim or elohim but yet watched and awaited those that might come later to fulfil that foreseen destiny and build amongst my children an eternal empire to exceed heaven and reign most potent over all creation. yet was it in those days that ishtar came to me where it was that i watched all things that passed upon the earth within a magic mirror of mercury. it was a time not long before tanit, ishtar's favoured queen, had fled from tyre to africa and there had built a great city, known to men as kart-hadasht and in later days as carthage. there were the shedim most honoured and the men of that city remembered best 307 that which i had taught their fathers even a greater part of half the knowledge of this truth that was known to shu

t one which should grow to be a man that might destroy his corrupt dominion. this terrible thing did he command and his warriors, paid with gold and of virtue most forgetful, fulfilled the command of herod, fulfilling the command of michael, who, like herod himself, would fall unceasingly into the dark abyss that he might preserve his sovereignty over the elohim of heaven. thus herod became but a mirror to the criminal soul of michael who, by the flood, had slain my children. so went forth the soldiers of herod to carry out his bloody instruction and went across the land to slay the infant sons of galilee. how could i raise my hand against them that so destroyed the innocents that i raised not my hand against my children though i had given them over to heaven? since that day of sorrow when

that its outcome would be but ruin. every oracle cast by the shedim and every omen that was read told of nought but some unlucky end for the child born of mary and in that ending yet greater woe. in dying, so did i see the son of gabriel would damn to death ten thousand myriads of the nephilim and by his death would make dark the destiny of man for two thousand years. 334 so perceiving him in my mirror, alone in the wilderness save for scorpions and jackals i went forth from chadel's gates and went with great swiftness to the son of gabriel upon the earth. going to him in the desert, i conjured from the wind loaves of bread that i might feed the hunger of his fast for even this one of my children i loved without condition. no great beneficence of mine was this but the simple instinct of t

as an orphan. now gabriel's voice was ever in his ear 363 that he became bloated with flattery. thus did gabriel bend to his will a man born most noble amongst men. seeking that which was right muhammed was led far from truth. thus went he at the column's head thus went he against mecca, a very parody of allah himself who had heard the lying tongue of gabriel. elohim, you but hold the earth as a mirror and you make not in men but that which you are in heaven. now went the herald's to mecca, bringing news of that host which came to cast down the walls of mecca to cast down the people of mecca to their knees. now sent the people of mecca forth from their city gates their own host to meet upon the sand muhammed's disciples that went upon their knees. nothing noble is there to kneel before th

or this one was his last prophet 371 and with potent sorceries made strong his voice and will they he might bind to him the nephilim. gabriel made him as king over germany and he gathered to him armies and went forth to conquer the world. to the west and to the east went the armies of the teutons and gabriel fought with them with the four-fold scythe that his armies bore upon their pennants. in a mirror of quicksilver i watched as war was once more on the world and wept for my children. night and day i watched as germany waxed great and the prophet of gabriel, hitler, was yet more greatly perverted by the deception of the elohim. now did the nephilim build machines that flew upon the wind and hurled down flame to destroy the cities of the foe. now were germany's hosts upon the banks of the

w were germany's hosts upon the banks of the volga now was france under them. again and again were they strengthened by the hidden hand of gabriel. the shedim looked upon the earth and they were dismayed. as i sat within the spire of opal and ruby. came to me there three of the shedim: abaddon, dagon and moloch. of these three that sought audience spoke moloch for them. as he approached me at the mirror. with these words did he counsel "satanael, commander of our hearts, for two thousand years have we been idle and the nephilim have cried out. yet we availed them not 372 but turned from their sufferings. we have been deaf to their torments. will we now be deaf? gabriel has ruled on earth for these twenty centuries and we have suffered him to do so and have raised not our hands against him

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ce of our society, our circle of friends. by changing our environment, we necessarily change our views because an individual is merely a copy, a product of his or her society. people who realize this conclude that one has no freedom of will because one is a product of society and one s thought does not manage one s body. rather, the external information is stored in the brain s memory; and like a mirror, the brain merely reflects everything that occurs in the environment. our origin is our basic, primary material. we inherit our aspirations and inclinations, and this inheritance is the only thing that distinguishes one person from another. everyone is influenced differently by society; this is why we will never find two identical people. know that this primary material is the individual s

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

and require less time to learn how to operate them better than did their parents. thus, from generation to generation, humanity acquires knowledge and wisdom and evolves, much like an individual who has accumulated thousands of years of experience. in manuscripts published in the book, the last generation, baal hasulam writes about this accumulative process: the opinion of an individual is like a mirror, where all the pictures and beneficial and harmful actions are received. one examines all those attempts, selects the beneficial ones and rejects the acts that harmed one (called the memory brain. for example, a merchant follows (in the memory brain) all the merchandise in which one had lost, and the reasons; and similarly with all the merchandise and the reasons that yielded profits. they

beneficial and harmful actions are received. one examines all those attempts, selects the beneficial ones and rejects the acts that harmed one (called the memory brain. for example, a merchant follows (in the memory brain) all the merchandise in which one had lost, and the reasons; and similarly with all the merchandise and the reasons that yielded profits. they are arranged in one s mind like a mirror of attempts, after which one selects the beneficial and rejects the detrimental, until one becomes a good and successful merchant. 118 from chaos to harmony it is similar with each person in one s experiences in life. and in the same manner, the public has a common mind and a memory brain and common images, where all the actions performed with respect to the public and to the whole are regi

describes them in these words: take our sense of sight for example: we see a great world before us, and all its wondrous filling. but in fact, we do not see all that except in our own interior. in other words, there is a sort of a photographic machine in our hindbrain that portrays everything that appears to us, and nothing outside of us! 132 from chaos to harmony he says that there is a kind of mirror in our brain, which inverts everything we see there to appear as if it is happening outside of us. thus, the picture of reality is the upshot of the structure of our senses and the previously existing information in our brains. if we had other senses, they would create an entirely different picture. it is quite possible that what now seems like light would appear as dark, or even as somethi

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

a state of things which endured for fifteen hundred years before the clan returned from its mountain refuge, grown into a great nation. 64. but long before this half-savage tribes had ventured into the land, fighting their primitive battles on the banks of the great river which had once borne the argosies of a mighty civilization, and was yet to witness a revival of those ancient glories, and to mirror the stately temples of osiris and amen-ra. the first of the several races that entered the country was a negroid people from central africa; they had, however, been displaced by various others before the aryo-egyptians returned from arabia, settled near abydos, and gradually in a peaceful manner became once more the dominant power. two thousand four hundred years later the manu (under the n

ngth, he will recognize that, like the heroes of old, he is but employing the powers with which he has been endowed from on high- just as arjuna in the battle of kurukshetra used the celestial weapons presented to him by shiva during his pilgrimage in the himalayas- just as perseus, in the fearful adventure which he undertook against the gorgon, used the helmet lent to him by pluto, the shield or mirror of pallas athene and the wings of mercury- just as king arthur received the mystic sword excalibur from the lady of the lake. and even christ said: gi do nothing of myself, but as my father hath taught me, and he that sent me is with me. h 488. the t c of g c r c, it is said, has already been heard in his favour in the lodge. this phrase has a double sense. it may undoubtedly be taken as re

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

osophers pondered upon them because they led to the understanding of the true science of life. 382. another toy with which bacchus played was a top, the symbol of the whirling atom pictured in occult chemistry. yet another was a ball which represented the earth, that particular part of the planetary chain to which the thought of the logos is specially directed at the moment. also he played with a mirror. the mirror has always been a symbol of the astral light, in which the archetypal ideas are reflected and then materialized. thus each of those toys indicates an essential part in the evolution of a solar system. 383. the hidden mysteries 384. the two divisions of the lesser and greater mysteries above-mentioned were generally known, but it was not known that there was always, behind and ab

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

such a mixture of good and bad. later thinkers speculated that the two beings were twins, both fathered by boundless time (zurvan. ahriman is, however, not very creative in the sense that his evil creations are always responses to his brother s good creations. thus, for example, when ahura mazda created life, ahriman responded by creating death. ahriman also formed an infernal host as an inverted mirror image of the celestial host. for instance, in opposition to asha, the archangel of truth, he created the archdemon druj, the lie. see also demons; satan; zoroastrianism for further reading: eliade,mircea. a history of religious ideas. vol. 1. chicago: university of chicago press, 1978. noss, john b.man s religions. 1956. 4th ed. new york:macmillan, 1969. all dogs go to heaven charlie, this

of the more popular far side cartoons, people are filing past a devil who is standing beside a sign bearing the familiar saying, this is the first day of the rest of your life. larson often makes use of the device of literalizing common expressions. in one cartoon, for instance, a devil drives up in a tacky-looking automobile, complete with such accessories as fuzzy dice hanging from the rearview mirror. another devil in the foreground of the cartoon leans over to a compatriot and remarks, here comes hell on wheels. hundreds of animated cartoons have also included diabolical episodes. in one simpsons episode, homer sells his soul for a raspberry glazed doughnut. as soon as he is finished, the abyss opens up underneath him in the simpson kitchen, the devil grabs homer, and he plunges down i

LIBER 777

quamarine the cup and cross of suffering, the wine[[water of lustration. 24 snakestone[[greenish turquoise] the pain of the obligation[[the oath] aumgn 25 jacinth the arrow (swift and straight application of force) on 26 black diamond the secret force, lamp on 27 ruby, any red stone the sword. 28 artificial glass[[chalcedony] the censer or aspergillus. 29 pearl the twilight of the place and magic mirror. 30 crysolith the lamen or bow and arrow iao: inri 31 fire opal the wand or lamp, pyramid of b[[the thurible. 32 onyx a sickle. 32 bis salt the pantacle or[[bread and] salt. 31 bis black diamond[[the winged egg. table i (continued) 13 xlii* perfumes. xliii* vegetable drugs. xliv* mineral drugs. 0[[no attribution possible. carbon 1 ambergris elixir vit aur. pot. 2 musk hashish[[cocaine] phos

LIBER ALEPH

ghost, sung even in ignorance, may work many a wonder by virtue of the force generated being compelled to manifest on other than its own plane. here then is a theory of the mystery of the on, that i, being the logos appointed thereunto, did create an image of my little universe in the mind of the woman of scarlet; that is, i manifested my whole magical self in her mind. thus then in her, as in a mirror, have i been able to interpret myself to myself. thou also in thine own way hast the power to create such an image; but be thou sure and alert, testing constantly the persons in that image by the holy qabalah and by the true signs of brotherhood. for each person herein shall be a part of thyself, made individual and perfect, able to instruct thee in thy path. yet often there shall be others

l these is the formula of the serpent with the head of the lion, and all his magick is wrought by the radiance and creative force hereof. and this force leapeth continually from plane to plane, and breaketh forth from his bonds, so that constraint is labour. now then learn that the yin hath also a formula of force. and the nature of the yin is to be still, and to encircle of limit, and it is as a mirror, reflecting diverse images without change in its own kind. so then it seeketh never to overlap the barriers of its plane; for this reason it is well to use it in operations of a very definite and restricted type. but although it be inert, yet is it most subject to change; for its number is four score and one, which is the moon; and these are alim, the gods elemental before h descending in t

usurpation bringeth forth a fatal conflict in thyself. for the mind is sensitive, unstable as air, and may be led foolishly in leash by a stronger mind that worketh as the cunning tool of a will. therefore thy safety and defence is to hold thy mind to his right function, a faithful minister to thine own true will, by election of nature. heed well this, o my son, for thy mind passive is rightly a mirror to reflect all things clearly without prejudice, and to remain unstained by them. o the book of wisdom or folly 131 ea de cursu sapientis (of the course of wisdom) herefore consider this again in a figure, that thy mind is as the marshal of an army, to observe the dispositions of the enemy, and to order his own forces rightly, according to that information; but he hath no will, only obedien

join in the laughter of her love. o liber aleph vel cxi 200 z% de caecitia philosophorum antiquorum (of the blindness of the ancient philosophers) ehold, how comfortable is this thy wisdom, wherein i have resolved every conflict soever that is or that can be, even in all dimensions, that antagonism of things no less than their limitations. i have said: evil be thou my good; for it is the magical mirror of our astarte and the caduceus of our hermes. now this was the error of elder philosophers, that perceiving changeful duality as the cause of sorrow, they sought the reconcilement in unity and in stability. but i shew thee the universe as the body of our lady nuith, who is none and two, with hadith her lord as the alternator of those phases. this universe is then a perpetual by-coming, the

rtenance or ornament. for it is the child of my love toward thee, and the expression through mine art of my will so far as that regardeth thee. now every child is made of the essence of his father, so that every creation is a likeness or image of the creator, but modified by the mother, that is to say, the material whereon he begetteth it. so then this letter is a projection of mine own star in a mirror, to wit, mine idea in hy regard; and it shall be unto thee as a clear vision of thy father, and of the word of the on that he hath uttered unto man. but also, because this word is the formula of the on, that is the law of its changes or phenomena, the equation that expresseth its energy and its motion, it shall serve every man in his measure as a text-book or comment upon the theorick and p

LIBER CCXLII AHA

er? olympas .by my kiss from that abode to this.to this. my wings? marysas. thou hast no wings. but see an eagle swooping from the byss where god stands. let him ravish thee and bear thee to a boundless bliss! olympas. how should i call him? how beseech? marysas. silence is lovelier than speech. liber ccxlii 2 only on a windless tree falls the dew, felicity! one ripple on the water mars the magic mirror of the stars. olympas. my soul bends to the athletic stress of god fs immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marysas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth fs feather on mind fs razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionl

me thought hath crept into his mind to baulk the adept. the expectation of success suffices to destroy the stress of the one thought. but then, what odds .man.s vision goes, dissolves in god.s. or .by god fs grace the light is given to the elected heir of heaven. these are but idle theses, dry dugs of the cow theology. business is business. the one fact that we know is: the gods exact a stainless mirror. cleanse thy soul! perfect the will fs austere control! for the rest, wait! the sky once clear, dawn needs no prompting to appear! olympas. enough! it shall be done. marsyas. beware! easily trips the big word .dare. liber ccxlii 16 each man fs an .dipus, that thinks he hath the four powers of the sphinx, will, courage, knowledge, silence. son, even the adepts scarce win to one! thy thoughts

see, where through the quickening skies the oriflamme of beauty beats heralding loyal legionaries, whose flame of golden javelins fences those peerless paladins. there are the burning lamps of them, splendid star-clusters to begem the trailing torrents of those blue bright wings that bear mine angel through! o thou art like an hawk of gold, miraculously manifold, for all the sky fs aflame to be a mirror magical of thee! the stars seem comets, rushing down to gem thy robes, bedew thy crown. like the moon-plumes of a strange bird by a great wind sublimely stirred, thou drawest the light of all the skies into thy wake. the heaven dies in bubbling froth of light, that foams liber ccxlii 30 about thine ardour. all the domes of all the heavens close above thee as thou art known of me who love th

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

ondrous geometrical. in spire and whorl twists out and back the hart with fair symmetric line. and lo! the grain of wit i lack. this beast is master of design. so studying each twisted print in this mirific mind of mine, my heart may happen on a hint. thus as the seeker after gold eagerly chases grain or glint, the knight at last wins to behold the full conception. breathless-blue the fair lake.s mirror crystal-cold liber cxcvii 54 wherein he gazes, keen to view the vast design therein, to chase the beast to his last avenue. then.o thou gosling scant of grace! the dream breaks, and sir palamede wakes to the glass of his fool fs face .ah .sdeath (quod he .by thought and deed this brute for ever mocketh me. the lance is made a broken reed, the brain is but a barren tree. for all the beautifu

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

tions of space forbid me to explain all (1) brings up facts from sub-consciousness (2) here we come to an interestin fact. it is curious to note the contrast between the noble means and the apparently vile ends of magical rituals. the latter are disguises for sublime truths .to destroy our enemies. is to realise the illusion of duality, to excite compassion (ah! mr. waite* the world of magic is a mirror, wherein who sees muck is muck (3) a careful naturalist will understand much from the voices of the animals he has studied long. even a child knows the difference between a cat.s miauling and purring. the faculty may be greatly developed (4) business capacity may be stimulated (5) abnormal states of the body may be* a poet of great ability. he edited a book called .of black magic and of pac

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

. as if affirming solemnly the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and .cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun..i.e, w (6 .the seal of creation .and we have wb, an egg. where we see the whole universe enclosed in the cosmic egg of hindu and egyptian mythology: and the formulation of the sphere of the universe (or magical mirror in man. as it were the egg of the black swan of time, the kala hamsa, the triune a m u, or word of power or of seb, the bird of life, whose will was heard in the night of time. the total numeric value of the verse is fntd= 4459, of which the key is 22, the number of the paths from a to t; and the key of 22 is 4, the tetractys and the threshold of the universe. now to proceed to what i have

LIBER V VEL REGULI

here followeth an impression of the ideas implied in this paan.)7 i also am a star in space, unique and self-existent, an individual essence incorruptible; i also am one soul; i am identical with all and none. i am in all and all in me; i am, apart from all and lord of all, and one with all. i am a god, i very god of very god; i go upon my way to work my will; i have made matter and motion for my mirror; i have decreed for my delight that nothingness should figure itself as twain, that i might dream a dance of names and natures, and enjoy the substance of simplicity by watching the wanderings of my shadows. i am not that which is not; i know not that which knows not; i love not that which loves not. for i am love, whereby division dies in delight; i am knowledge, whereby all parts, plunged

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

orse with beautiful wings like a swan, or sometimes a strange creature like a lion or a bull, with a woman.s face and breasts, and she has unfathomable eyes. my fairy prince is a dark boy, very comely; i think every one must love him, and yet every one is afraid. he looks through one just as if one had no clothes on in the garden of god, and he had made one, and one could do nothing except in the mirror of his mind. he never laughs or frowns or smiles; because, whatever he sees, he sees what is beyond as well, and so nothing ever happens. his mouth is redder than any roses you ever saw. i wake up quite when we kiss each other, and there is no dream any more. but when it is not trembling on mine, i see kisses on his lips, as if he were kissing some one that one could not see. now you must k

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

and desires little, while the bankrupt, decaying and diseased, needs every privilege and the world to succour him. a genius is not a person who has more or finer ideas than another, but one who is able not only to visualize but to incarnate them. everyone desires to escape from themselves. by any or every means. a sublimation that leads them back to themselves. the external cosmos is an unlimited mirror of ultimate consciousness, i.e, expanding ego. illusions, delusions and fantasy, whether of normality or of schizophrenia are the adumbrations of a para-reality sensed by aesthesis. when i fail to see myself in all things, then shall i pray for enlightenment. though limitless, space is faveolated and nothing escapes its closets. space limits and makes all partitive; we are an experience of

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

g a calm silence to fill as the sounds of the musick and the goats grow muffled and dim. by the four winds and the four watchtowers, i call thee angels of silence to bless my initiation. by the call of lilith, grant me passage through the fields of night. from the womb of the mother i emerge with the caul, the stain of witchblood. open your eyes stand and face the altar, staring intently into the mirror: by night, the sabbatic honor of being, the dreamer shall ride the back of the owl, this is the awakening of the dark flesh! eko, eko, asmodee! banish and close circle1 luciferian s o r c e r y luciferian& sethanic magick 2 luciferian sorcery by michael w. ford akhtya seker arimanius illustrated by elda isela ford published by succubus publishing p.o. box 926344 houston, tx 77292 usa e-mail

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

a manifestation of lucifer itself, those who join are literally doing the devils work by bettering themselves. thought dictates advancement by positive practice of magick and sorcery. ones own darkside must be explored in areas not normally embraced by occult orders. the qlippoth as described in michael ford s the book of the witch moon is a demonic astral region, beneficial to those who dive the mirror of lilith and become stronger. through the diving of darkness one shall embrace the light. while working through the currents of chaos magic, discordian aspects are not pursued within toph. we utilize many aspects of magick and sorcery, thus through the exploration of many 12 avenues can an effective path be built and expanded upon by each individual, allow interpretation to mold through ea

source of my knowledge of self, morning star of wisdom and perfection. let the light of your essence rain upon me, so that i may become of your knowledge, from which i may become as god (goddess) itself. from the dream of spirit, emerge! facing north: belial, belarion, the seraphim who would command the earth. allow your essence to surge through me as i stand upon the earth, your very eyes shall mirror my self. i call thee forth from the depths of the earth, give me the strength to become belarion al dajjal when i have passed through the veil! imagine the four crowned princes flowing within you, that you may absorb and take the knowledge of the daemonic force to use in a positive, creative way. the baptism is therefore one of self-initiation, so thus the symbols you believed they were are

tar. algol is symbolized as the chaos star with an averse pentagram in it, representing the individual star or consciousness through black magick awakening. algol itself is the image of set in the aspect of the prince of darkness, being the manifestation of the black sun or opposite force of creation. through algol one may project any magical force necessary based on ones experience. algol is the mirror of the order of phosphorus. alphabet of desire the aspect of congress with the subconscious and the spirits which are exterior of the self and within the self. this is the grammar which is unspeakable and is used in communion with the conscious self (ego,i) and the subconscious self (kia. ancestral shades spirits, atavisms or familiars of the dead which return to us from our initiation into

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

n, of strengthening the self into the arcana of the cunning fire, or black flame. the lore of cain as the lord of horsemen is the earthen bound spirit who kindles the very flame of self, the illumination of iblis/shaitan. he or she is a vessel reflecting its unique touch, different from all others, as well as each other who make walk a similar path. it is within the nature of the ourobouros bound mirror that we emerge into the dream of spirit flight, when the sun is the black essence of creation, that all images are cast in the light of opposition. cain is the embodiment of the strength and wisdom of the watchers, the very possibility of divine consciousness awakened in man and woman. the entry of the luciferian practice is symbolized in luciferian witchcraft s "azothoz. in this work, i us

e light of opposition. cain is the embodiment of the strength and wisdom of the watchers, the very possibility of divine consciousness awakened in man and woman. the entry of the luciferian practice is symbolized in luciferian witchcraft s "azothoz. in this work, i used the method of poem and prose to write a cipher of ensorcelling the self, or spiritual awareness through a luciferian and sethian mirror. in this work, my position was to clearly draw the connection and becoming process of self-initiation through the lore of the watchers, the nephilim, the black eagle and the essence of the adversary. the combination of art and text invoke the very spirit of shaitan and lilith to those who may embrace it. azothoz reaches into the current of magick to manifest itself in the initiate who may b

nd restore the work of john whiteside parsons, including the work of belarion armiluss al dajjal antichrist, a title of attainment. the essence of witchcraft in its rightful left hand path perspective is the illumination and understanding of the daemonic feminine, which is revealed to each sorcerer who treads this path of darkness. one symbol of coven nachttoter is the sigil of hecate, which is a mirror into the gates of the dead, the abode of the goddess of witches. the sethianic fragments of luciferian witchcraft these god forms are powerful for the sorcerer who summons them, discovers the atavistic aspects which relate to them, and becomes like them. one would seek to create such energy forms that may be closely connected with the psyche, therefore initiating a further speed of ones bec

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

a manifestation of lucifer itself, those who join are literally doing the devils work by bettering themselves. thought dictates advancement by positive practice of magick and sorcery. ones own darkside must be explored in areas not normally embraced by occult orders. the qlippoth as described in michael ford s the book of the witch moon is a demonic astral region, beneficial to those who dive the mirror of lilith and become stronger. through the diving of darkness one shall embrace the light. the symbol of the devil within luciferian witchcraft is symbolic of transformation within each individual, which appears at first glance, dark and foreboding yet essentially allows a great light of wisdom and power to be revealed. this is the black flame, the knowledge of self-consciousness and the pr

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

lcanoes and hydrothermal vents were fewer then than they are today. one can thus imagine the prebiotic oceans starting to accumulate molecules that were long chains of amino acids, perhaps the precursors of later proteins. last but not least, there is the question of the geometry of the molecules (amino acids and sugars) produced in gas-sparking experiments. many complex organic molecules come in mirror images of themselves. just imagine your left hand reflected in a mirror: both your actual hand and its image are exactly superimposable, which is not the case if you simply put your right hand over your left hand without rotating either. molecules present in all living organisms come in only one geometric version, not both. it is as if the living world were only one-handed. now, gas-sparkin

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

airs equates this role to that of the junior warden whose place on the tree is at tiferet. but what is there that is "illusory" about tiferet, and how can we pull these ideas together? in the kabbalistic literature there are scores of different considerations of tiferet. two will serve to guide us in this situation. the first idea is a very traditional view that refers to tiferet as "the luminous mirror" this idea suggests that tiferet is the "reflection" the "image" the "bare surface" of the beriatic (spiritual) and azilutic (divine) tiferets. it conveys the idea that we are the image (the projection) of a more profound divine reality. the second idea is the one we have already seen; tiferet is considered to be the place of the self (in the jungian context. now, for a human, the self is t

in the temple, the place of the divine presence. in the course of the drama it is this independent, separate self, represented by the junior warden, which is slain. after the "death" the posture to which the candidate is restored suggests a oneness with an elevated consciousness close to the top of the tree and represented by the master; it is an idea consistent with the teaching of "the luminous mirror" on the coffin there is a representation of the holy-of-holies, and the veil is drawn back slightly, suggesting that by passing through this death-like process one can gain access to the divine presence which is said to reside in that place. w.l. wilmshurst has described the master mason's degree in such terms "hence the third degree is that of mystical death, of which bodily death is taken

MAGIC AND SPELLS

s destination, the spell reveals where the portal sends creatures. if it is the type of portal that sends creatures one place and their equipment another place, the spell does not reveal where the equipment goes. malfunctioning portals: the spell reveals only that the portal is malfunctioning, not what sort of malfunction the portal produces. arcane material components: a crystal lens and a small mirror. anyspell transmutation level: spell 3 components: v, s, df (and possibly m, f, and xp) casting time: 15 minutes range: personal target: you duration: instantaneous anyspell allows you to read and prepare any arcane spell of up to 2nd level. you must have an arcane magical writing (a scroll or spellbook) on hand to cast anyspell during the spell's 1sminute casting time, you can scan the spe

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

tual soul of man rising out of the womb of his own fleshly nature "the soul is dead that slumbers" says longfellow, and in this he strikes the keynote of the eleusinian mysteries. just as narcissus, gazing at himself in the water (the ancients used this mobile element to symbolize the transitory, illusionary, material universe) lost his life trying to embrace a reflection, so man, gazing into the mirror of nature and accepting as his real self the senseless clay that he sees reflected, loses the opportunity afforded by physical life to unfold his immortal, invisible self. an ancient initiate once said that the living are ruled by the dead. only those conversant with the eleusinian concept of life could understand that statement. it means that the majority of people are not ruled by their l

an is the symbol of the initiates of the mysteries; it is a symbol also of the divine power which is the progenitor of the world. the bacchic and dionysiac rites the bacchic rite centers around the allegory of the youthful bacchus (dionysos or zagreus) being torn to pieces by the titans. these giants accomplished the destruction of bacchus by causing him to become fascinated by his own image in a mirror. after dismembering him, the titans first boiled the pieces in water and afterwards roasted them. pallas rescued the heart of the murdered god, and by this precaution bacchus (dionysos) was enabled to spring forth again in all his former glory. jupiter, the demiurgus, beholding the crime of the titans, hurled his thunderbolts and slew them, burning their bodies to ashes with heavenly fire

sphere and the titans--or gods of the fragments--the active agencies by means of which universal substance is fashioned into the pattern of this idea. the bacchic state signifies the unity of the rational soul in a state of self-knowledge, and the titanic state the diversity of the rational soul which, being scattered throughout creation, loses the consciousness of its own essential oneness. the mirror into which bacchus gazes and which is the cause of his fall is the great sea of illusion- the lower world fashioned by the titans. bacchus (the mundane rational soul, seeing his image before him, accepts the image as a likeness of himself and ensouls the likeness; that is, the rational idea ensouls its reflection--the irrational universe. by ensouling the irrational image it implants in it

ss of himself and ensouls the likeness; that is, the rational idea ensouls its reflection--the irrational universe. by ensouling the irrational image it implants in it the urge to become like its source, the rational image. therefore the ancients said that man does not know the gods by logic or by reason but rather by realizing the presence of the gods within himself. after bacchus gazed into the mirror and followed his own reflection into matter, the rational soul of the world was broken up and distributed by the titans throughout the mundane sphere of which it is the essential nature, but the heart, or source, of it they could not: scatter. the titans took the dismembered body of bacchus and boiled it in water--symbol of immersion in the material universe--which represents the incorporat

udy the stars, establish rational forms of government, and become conversant with the sacred mysteries. among the mayas, quetzalcoatl, the savior-god (whom some christian scholars believe to have been st. thomas, issued from the waters and, after instructing the people in the essentials of civilization, rode out to sea on a magic raft of serpents to escape the wrath of the fierce god of the fiery mirror, tezcatlipoca. may it not have been that these demigods of a fabulous age who, esdras-like, came out of the sea were atlantean priests? all that primitive man remembered of the atlanteans was the glory of their golden ornaments, the transcendency of their wisdom, and the sanctity of their symbols--the cross and the serpent. that they came in ships was soon forgotten, for untutored minds con

-black, white, yellow, and red. apuleius describes her as follows "in the first place, then, her most copious and long hairs, being gradually intorted, and promiscuously scattered on her divine neck, were softly defluous. a multiform crown, consisting of various flowers, bound the sublime summit of her head. and in the middle of the crown, just on her forehead, there was a smooth orb resembling a mirror, or rather a white refulgent light, which indicated that she was the moon. vipers rising up after the manner of furrows, environed the crown on the right hand and on the left, and cerealian ears of corn were also extended from above. her garment was of many colours, and woven from the finest flax, and was at one time lucid with a white splendour, at another yellow from the flower of crocus

astral mind and of the senses are filled with stars to signify the nocturnal condition of their natures. in the sphere of reason, the superior and the inferior are reconciled, reason in the mortal man corresponding to illumined understanding in the spiritual man. click to enlarge the divine tree in man (obverse) from law's figures of jakob b hme. a tree with its roots in the heart rises from the mirror of the deity through the sphere of the understanding to branch forth in the sphere of the senses. the roots and trunk of this tree represent the divine nature of man and may be called his spirituality; the branches of the tree are the separate parts of the divine constitution and may be likened to the individuality; and the leaves--because of their ephemeral nature--correspond to the person

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

name of casting the runes. divination by rune sticks is one of the most ancient and celebrated witch methods of prognostication we have. the process dates back certainly to druidic times and probably before. it is a very good example of a method of augury, that is, prediction or knowledge gained by signs and omens, as opposed to that of the inner vision as employed when scrying in a show stone or mirror. basically the rune sticks consist of four flat slats of fruit-wood apple, pear, cherry, plum, hazel, rowan, or any other wood if you cannot obtain these. but they must be wood. they should be about five inches in length by about a quarter to a half inch in width. finish off the rough edges and make the rods smooth and comfortable to the touch. sprinkle them with salt and water and fumigate

o not asperge it; this would only demagnetize it and nullify all your previous effort) and seal it with the triple cross and the injunction "so mote it be" as in the square of mercury consecration. either keep your completed wand in a new box of its own or wrap it in linen or silk. in all the following rituals of intelligence you will have cause to use it, whether they be those of seeing stone or mirror, necromancy, or triangle of manifestation (see page 52 for the wand runes) the magical lamps at this point, it would be a good time to mention some important artifacts, which you will need, often improvised the last minute, but in actuality as needful of proper preparation and consecration as your athame or wand. the are the candlesticks or lamps of art. quite apart from magical significanc

such as "blessed be thou, creature of light" paint the following characters with your materials of art, right to left as usual. when finished, seal them with the triple cross and "so mote it be" and store in your safe place till you need them. always use exorcised white candles in them during your rituals, unless otherwise directed (see page 52 for candlestick runes) the show stone and the magic mirror consecrated globes of crystal or glass, otherwise known as scrying, seeing, or show stones, have been used from time immemorial by witches in the development of clear seeing and the questioning of spirit entities. in the past they were made of quartz or beryl but with the development of high-quality optical glass, natural crystal has passed out of use as being too expensive for the average

morial by witches in the development of clear seeing and the questioning of spirit entities. in the past they were made of quartz or beryl but with the development of high-quality optical glass, natural crystal has passed out of use as being too expensive for the average witch. or, if a show stone, be it glass or crystal, was too difficult or expensive to obtain, a witch would resort to a magical mirror, or speculum, which is economical to make and every bit as effective as the former. whether you, as a beginner witch, choose to use one or another of these items, what you will need is a black cloth or board to cover your table of practice, with a triangle of manifestation either painted on in white or stitched on in white tape. the triangle's sides should each measure about twelve inches

changels: michael, gabriel, raphael, uriel, or their symbolic representatives, the zodiacal signs of leo, scorpio, aquarius, and taurus. again, however, this is not strictly necessary, merely a matter of personal preference. finally, wash the show stone itself in an infusion of wormwood, place it on its stand when dry, and cense and seal them both. should you, however, wish to make a speculum, or mirror, instead of buying a crystal, obtain a concave clock glass or chemical watch glass. using the same formula that you composed your triangle by, exorcise and consecrate the clock glass. then paint the convex side with two good coats of black enamel and wormwood. hollow out a piece of wood in the manner suggested for a show-stone pedestal, stain or paint it black with wormwood paint, and glue

ad of buying a crystal, obtain a concave clock glass or chemical watch glass. using the same formula that you composed your triangle by, exorcise and consecrate the clock glass. then paint the convex side with two good coats of black enamel and wormwood. hollow out a piece of wood in the manner suggested for a show-stone pedestal, stain or paint it black with wormwood paint, and glue in the black mirror, curved side inwards. cense and seal. this is your speculum, which may be used in exactly the same way as the crystal. both the mirror and the show stone should be kept wrapped in a black cloth, preferably silk, when not in use. the pentacle of protection now you have all the instruments except one that you will need for the greater forms of divination. that last implement is the pentacle

e full impact. be wary of your witch friends' cats or dogs- be sure you are wearing an amulet of some sort before you cosy up to them! the third, and to the individual witch, most important type of vigilant robot, programmed solely to watch over the mentioned earlier in chapter 1. this may be a demonic entity such as vassago, who has been "bound" to some magical instrument such as a show stone or mirror, permanently or temporarily. it may also be an elemental creature formed by the combination of your witch power and some natural phenomenon. this type of magistellus becomes the protective spirit or watcher, a magical guardian for the home. they take time to formulate, but really can prove to be of tremendous value. for unlike the general earth spells which are effective to guard your home

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

tions of space forbid me to explain all (1) brings up facts from sub-consciousness (2) here we come to an interesting fact. it is curious to note the contrast between the noble means and the apparently vile ends of magical rituals. the latter are disguises for sublime truths. to destroy our enemies is to realize the illusion of duality, to excite compassion (ah! mr. waite, the world of magic is a mirror, wherein who sees muck is muck (3) a careful naturalist will understand much from the voices of the animals he has studied long. even a child knows the difference of a cat s miauling and purring. the faculty may be greatly developed (4) business capacity may be stimulated (5) abnormal states of the body may be corrected, and the involved tissues brought back to tone, in obedience to current

MEANING OF MASONRY

temple in the heavens a further word is necessary as to the concealed significance of solomon and the two hirams. solomon personifies the primordial life-essence or substantialized divine wisdom which is the basis of our being. it is defined in the book of wisdom (chap. vii, 25-27, as" a pure influence flowing from the glory of the almighty; the brightness of the everlasting light, the unspotted mirror of the power of god and the image of his goodness" it is described as a" king" because it must needs transcend and over-rule whatever is inferior to itself, and as" king of israel" because" israel" itself means" co-operating or ruling with god" as distinct from being associated with beings or affairs of a sub-divine order. to conjoin this transcendental life-essence to a vehicle which shoul

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

prepared this text i have further come into being. i hope those who read this work understand that it is a ritual in progress, that each sentence fans the flames of the dragon and his consort, lilith, the mother of the witch path. cain has presented me with different elements to think about and to further encourage others to develop what is the sabbatic and luciferian path. when staring into the mirror, cain appears his very mask of set-an is shown to me. become! akhtya seker arimanius veneficus, vox barathrum toph prepared march 22nd, known as the day of rebellion of set against osiris. succubus publishing phosphorus inner publications front cover- cain sigil by elda isela ford grand luciferian circle blood moon and further developed by michael w. ford back page sigil cain the blacksmith

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ved via trance by blood moon asuar (10, after a careful description from the author of what he received via the astral plane. this was received and consecrated in 1994 e.v. and has been used in the vampiric current since. the devilcosm (another name for the varcolaci sigil) is as much a symbol for the left hand path as it is a gateway towards the dark realms of night and fog. through this seeming mirror, you will be able to assume the wraith form so described in the devilcosm sigil itself. through these gates, the queen of the sabbath, lilith gives you the knowledge to become. the rituals contained in this grimoire each involve the use of the sigil. this feature derives from coven nachttoter (coven maleficia, a magickal base in which the author received the setting to write this book durin

h magickian will take the god form of a certain vampiric archetype which represents something of his/her self. this can prove most interesting in the aspect of astral blood. ceremonials are also called upon for a great purpose or astral blood sacrifice. each god form would sacrifice an amount of collected astral energy into what is known as a psychomantieon. a psychomantieon or necromantieon is a mirror that is 37 37 used as the gateway towards the astral world. it is also an object used in the black temple workings as a gateway to the dead. do you recall the legend of lilith living in the mirror and the various vampiric tales of beings communicating through mirrors? vampiric god forms exhale large amounts of astral blood towards this psychomantieon/necromantieon until near exhaustion. thi

his. throw your soul into the workings! keep in mind that sathan/satan is but the mind, and is a great well of inspiration and knowledge to those that may summon this force. you should conduct this working on a full moon night, or at noon when the sun is high. the inverted pentagram will be used in this rite; a traditional pentacle upon the altar will do well. you will also need your anthame. the mirror in front of the altar should be illuminated with black candlelight. the circle should be cast before the altar with the billowing smoke of incense. you will also want a quill and parchment paper, to scribe in black ink the oath which you shall sign in the blood of your left hand. the parchment should be written in something as the description given: i__birth name, hereby on the day of, anno

now the altar, holding the dagger: widdershins around the circle and recite the initiation words: nema, live morf reviled tub! noitatpmet ton dael su tsniaga ssapsert ohw seoht rvigrof ew sa sessapsert ruo su evigrof, daerb yliad yad siht su evig nevaeh ni si ti sa htrae no enod eb lliw yht, emoc modgnik yht eman yht eb dewolloh, nevaeh ni tra ohw rehthaf rou! the conjuration of asmodeus into the mirror and through the conscious is the first steps of successful sorcery and witchcraft. asmodeus is a god of sorcery and dark or nightside earth based magick, as is belial within these arts. one will affirm both spirits as well as lilith. the first will be the yezdic peacock angel, shaitan/melek taus. let its form be under asmodeus, the son/husband of lilith (as samael in some hebrew lore. by th

at which would devour me! widdershins should be performed at this moment. asmodeus, spirit of knowledge and wisdom, i do invoke thee into visible appearance! recognize your brother/sister of witchblood, i return from the great flood which caused my sleep of ages! i announce in your presence my dedication to the path of witchblood! to kiss the hind quarters of the beast, which is to dive the great mirror of darkness. let the purity of this fall bless my awakening. no longer shall my sight be limited in the tunnels of the dead. sight gives wisdom which breeds power. i shall know of this by action and experience! osculum infame, the diving of the great dark pit! so it is done! banish and close circle. do not destroy the oath of initiation; this will be placed in a special box with most of you

ions. uplift me into the spirit of the red dragon- akhuraku, hecau, zrazza by the third moon moon of death, aged witch queen of the sabbat, hex casting hag of the nganga and grave-bound fetish, mother of vampyres and wolves, come thou forth and encircle me guide me unto the infernal sabbat hekas satahan zrazzu usha ii) the maiden widdershin around the circle, visualize each goddess with the black mirror and see them encircle you. drink of the chalice and recite triple moon move and bless this circle and rite. i come prepared, i shall enter the ghostroads of your lunar splendor i shall consume the blood of the moon bless me in the shadows hekau! complete the rite and envision each goddess and you rise to a sexual frenzy, consecrate the rite with the sexual fluid or blood offering (from your

fe streaks from my eyes. the goat, the snake and human, i know their mysteries, the fallen watchers and angels who attend our sacred fire. i am the lord of witches, with sabbat chalice of desire. the devil's foot steps fall, under my joy filled eye, wandering the wondrous night beneath the moonlit sky. to me! to me! io baphomet" a call unto baphomet, the black shadow of the sabbat "in silence the mirror becomes black with my many forms of i, whispered and howled in the congress of the witches conclave i am this form, known in the whole as the desire of all manes of past and that very desire of the body of lust the crown of blackened flame between the horns of the goat is but my sign of the star joined in algol, that lucifer breathes in this very source of being. throught my hands, the poin

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

dema locho rinpochey recalls a time when drepung loseling collegedecided to renovate a small retreat house on one of their estates, a few hours from lhasa. the place hada spring and was known for its important naga and sa-dag population. the college called on rinpocheyto perform a ritual to keep the nagas out of the way during the time of the restoration work. thisinvolved attracting them into a mirror which was transformed, by the lama's concentration, into a verypleasant abode in which they were asked to remain, as honoured guests, until their usual dwelling wasonce more fit to stay in. rinpoche also offered a bathing ritual to the spring, purifying any defilements itwould have undergone during the work. he said that the next morning, the caretaker pointed out that thewater was much mor

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

the material body types of vampirism vampyrism and nocturnal feeding leaving the physical body absorbing astral energy the chakras and vampyrism angra mainyu the practice of vampyrism part two qlippothic black magick and vampyric sorcery the qlipphoth and their servitors part three vampyric rituals the conjuration of the abyssic dragon the ritual of fearsome rays leviathan mastery of darkness the mirror of arashk shadow of astwihad 6 introduction how this book should be used vampirism has for long been a fascination and desire sought by many. no doubt you have considered what it would be like to fly in the night, drain another of energy and live like a god or goddess. if applied, this grimoire may help you. i strongly advise that you be of sound mind and to have begun a basic study or prac

not prey on each other we don t harm people or 13 act outside of the laws of our government. luciferians enjoy life we want more of it. t h e l u c i f e r i a n c r e e d i am a luciferian and of seba and set. i am a vessel of ahriman and az. i worship my own self-progressing divinity. i deny all religions which would sacrifice the sense of i. i recognize that religion must start within and be a mirror of my desire. i affirm my body as a temple of darkness and fire. i affirm my soul as the daemon-god upon the throne in this black tower. the twin serpents are my key to continued vitality and initiation, i will seek to raise and then create my desire upon earth. i recognize my eye is but the eye of set, that as the serpent i shall command my presence upon earth. i shall be a manifestation o

stral body. 3. watch and determine their breathing cycle, you will drain according to this. 4. as they exhale, begin drawing in energy by breathing deeply through both your mouth and nose. bring this breath constant until your lungs are filled. imagine the tendrils are released and drawn back. breath slowly and control your bodily movements. 5. repeat if necessary. ritual vampyrism 1. utilizing a mirror (symbolic of lilith) have an image of the individual in question ready. this may include photo but could be a drawing or name written on paper, depending on your ability and predilection. if you have something of your chosen, have it in the rite hold it and focus upon it. 2. calling the vampyric forces in terms of ritual focus visualize forces coming to you, acting according to your will. 3

an image of the individual in question ready. this may include photo but could be a drawing or name written on paper, depending on your ability and predilection. if you have something of your chosen, have it in the rite hold it and focus upon it. 2. calling the vampyric forces in terms of ritual focus visualize forces coming to you, acting according to your will. 3. imagine now your victim in the mirror. send forth your astral shadow to them, imagine breaking into their astral body through the object and the mirror. 36 4. draw in 9 deep breaths from both your nostrils and mouth. exhale slowly, controlling your bodily movements. keep calm during ritual. 5. you may conduct this several times and different days. you may notice by this process the focus individual will grow tired and sick. use

c yoga techniques (liber hvhi) gain complete and calm control of the body. this calm should be near perfect. 2. meditate on your chosen victim before sleeping. visualize how you wish to drain their energy. 3. starting with your mind and face, visualize your astral body shape shifting into whatever form you desire. this may be a demonic form or an specific animal this is your choice. 4. focus on a mirror or on the image, lie back on your bed and close your eyes. each breath should be a focus on your astral body rising. 5. entering sleep, your dreams will be often intense and hungering this is a prime indication 37 of your subconscious being focused on your atavistic and vampyric desires. 6. if you astral project without sleeping, control your movement and move in. imagine the entire process

tive identity, oriented to self-expression. 43 this is the chakra located in the throat and is thus related to communication, seduction through voice, creativity. here we experience the world symbolically through vibration, such as the vibration of sound representing language or the staota ritual. devouring- seduction by voice, use this in vampyric rituals with staota, vibrate sounds in the black mirror to seduce and send forth your vampiric tendrils. non-devouring (self work- sound, voice, seduction and persuasion. chakra four: the heart chakra- andar air, social identity, oriented to self-acceptance this chakra is called the heart chakra and is the middle chakra in a system of seven. this chakra relates to andar and the path of rebellion and spiritually distanced workings. devouring- dra

subconscious. the dragon commands that which sleeps within. 1. enter the temple such a ritual would be in a chamber where much of your magical work already happens. this type of rite is directed at inward energy and is centered around atavisms the abyssic dead is relating to the subconscious. utilize the varcolaci/astwihad sigil and 64 focus intently. one may use the leviathan sigil also, above a mirror directly above the altar facing the west. 2. announcement of self i am vampyre, the serpent who comes forth to awaken as a dragon before thee. i call to the darkness and the oceans of the abyss! i call to the darkness to rise us and nourish me, giving flesh to my shadow and my desire. i am the beast which shall rise from the sea, cloak in the radiance of my own divinity. 3. the calling of t

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

, the 7 planets, or the qliphoth. they are considered elementals if associated with the 5 elements, they are called spirits and intelligences if they are associated with the 7 planets, and spirits associated with the qliphoth are exclusively demonic. according to kabalistic teachings, the qliphoth is essentially the averse--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 34 (or negative) universe that is the mirror image of the celestial universe, an anti-universe if you will. the kabalistic tree of life represents the celestial realms, while the tree of knowledge of good and evil represents the qliphoth, this anti-universe. if you recall, these are the two trees adam and eve encountered in the garden of eden. the demons, or qliphothic spirits, represent another classification of spirits. the word dem

f invocation is directing a spirit into the magician, allowing this spirit to, at least partially, possess the practitioner. after the invocation of the opening ritual, the magical program is now listening for instruction. at this point the magician may choose one of many paths. he may decide to--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 55 question the spirit by evoking it into visible form, or into a mirror. to evoke a spirit is to draw it into the ritual space, but not into the bodies and minds of those present. the magician may choose for the spirit to execute a particular command. he also may decide to infuse the spirit into a talisman. a talisman, like a voodoo doll, is a object that has been assigned to, and associated with, the essence of a specific being or energy. and finally, he may c

is the banishments. the banishing ritual at the beginning of the entire ritual banishes general influences, while the banishing ritual at the end banishes the specific force that was invoked (activated) during the ritual. the major implements of ritual magic are relatively few, and even more impressive is the fact that they aren t truly necessary at all (with perhaps the exception of the scrying mirror. the main tools of the magician include: the wand, the dagger (or sword, the cup, the alter, and the scrying mirror. the first of these, the wand, is used to direct energy and draw invoking symbols in the air. the element associated with the wand is fire, and fire represents the spark of life; in other words, the ability to give life. the wand is a phallic symbol and represents the active f

mbolic for blood and, more specifically, the previously discussed life-force. in magic, fire and water represent the polar opposites of male and female. water, who symbol is a downward-pointing triangle, is also associated with the eagle, the west, the color blue, and arch-angel gabriel. in magic, water corresponded to dreams, emotions, and psychic work. the last major magical tool is the scrying mirror. the scrying mirror is related to the moon, rather than one of the elements. since a spirit can more easily reveal itself in a mirror--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 56 an object called a scrying mirror is used as a medium to communicate with spirits. occultists have used everything from rare stones to bowls of water as scrying mirrors. but a scrying mirror, in it s most basic form, is

pirit can more easily reveal itself in a mirror--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 56 an object called a scrying mirror is used as a medium to communicate with spirits. occultists have used everything from rare stones to bowls of water as scrying mirrors. but a scrying mirror, in it s most basic form, is often just a piece of glass that has been painted black on one side. some times the scrying mirror is used for astral travel, other times it is used as a place for spirits, even the weaker ones, to reveal themselves and other visions to the magician; the scrying mirror is a magical television screen. a ritual tool of lesser importance (i think) is the pentacle. this is usually a wooden or clay disk, the size of a dinner plate, and has a pentagram drawn upon it. the pentacle is essentiall

of those present. evocations are among the most dangerous magical acts, and should not be taken lightly. most commonly, the spirit is evoked into a magical triangle, while the magician stands inside of a magical circle. the magical triangle is used as a spiritual container, and confines the spirit during the ritual. sometimes the triangle--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 58 includes a scrying mirror. for example, the spirit can use the scrying mirror to transmit scenes of other worlds, or of ancient times; the spirit may also, of coarse, project his own image in the mirror. the magical circle the magician stands in is usually painted on the ground, and often includes other symbols like pentagrams and hexagrams. the magician calls upon higher powers to command the spirit to make himself

an use the scrying mirror to transmit scenes of other worlds, or of ancient times; the spirit may also, of coarse, project his own image in the mirror. the magical circle the magician stands in is usually painted on the ground, and often includes other symbols like pentagrams and hexagrams. the magician calls upon higher powers to command the spirit to make himself present within the triangle, or mirror. the spirit must be given some kind of substance like steam or smoke to take physical appearance, otherwise the mirror must be used. once present, the spirit should be commanded to reveal itself in a manner that is not hideous, and to speak in a soothing voice using your native tongue; the spirit should also be commanded to control its odor. it is the nature of some spirits to arrive as hid

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

itch, this is a thorny and treacherous road to roam. you may have certain visitors attracted by the gates you may open. be warned. a vampyric working of self study decorate your temple of working according to the vampyric path and how it perceives to you personally. in the middle of this room have a nice pillow to sit upon. have either upon the floor a simple table or small cloth to plate a black mirror upon. have one candle (black) behind this mirror. place yourself on the pillow and begin a slow meditation on what you consider a vampyre spirit to be. think about each attribute and then think of yourself in relation to it. then hold the mirror and gaze into it. focus and do not allow your mind to wander. command the worlds of darkness to open to you, and then watch yourself transform. wil

rest and grow strong within it, be as with my temple to hunt, protect and make flesh to that which i so desire "so it is done" phenomena- room grew colder, a shadow seemed to envelope us. adrian was very happy, pointing at the skull, we then each kissed the skull in the honor of the dead, to the honor of lilith/hecate and azrail. the mask/daemon fetish was placed back upon the wall near the altar mirror. closed the circle and the ritual was complete. a ritual of lycanthropy part one when one prepares for the nocturnal essence of transformation, a decision to explore the bestial aspects of the mind may be considered. the werewolf since medieval times (and earlier) is a most feared demonic essence, known as the lord of the forest. the atavistic elementals within our own flesh is a gateway of

. those who would not be as set and babalon would then be devoured and tossed into the hell of the natural order. suggested reading: barbara koltuv, ph.d "the book of lilith, nicolas-hays, inc. 1986 raphael patai- gates to the old city, new york, avon 1980 the temple itself should be adorned in the decorations of the sabbat and reflective of the aesthetic concept of the daemonic feminine. a black mirror should be placed on the altar- this shall be the gateway from which you shall go forth and they shall come unto you. this is a ritual designed for the children of witch blood, therefore kin of the succubi and spirits of the qlippothic realms of wolf and vampire, shade and phantom. you may create a circle from which the spirits shall meet with you, or you may stay near a sleeping place for a

ateway from which you shall go forth and they shall come unto you. this is a ritual designed for the children of witch blood, therefore kin of the succubi and spirits of the qlippothic realms of wolf and vampire, shade and phantom. you may create a circle from which the spirits shall meet with you, or you may stay near a sleeping place for after the ritual. the rise of the lilitu facing the black mirror "o' friend and companion of the night, thou who rejoicest in the baying of dogs and spilt blood who wanderest in the midst of shades among thetombs, who longest for blood and bringest terror to mortals, gorgo, mormo, thousand faced moon, i open the gates to thy realm(-inspired by h.p. lovecraft "lilith, mother of vampyres, mother of harlots -patron of shades and the altar of the infernal sa

h inbetween mantra breaks. allow your mind to focus only on the lilitu and succubi, not as a beautiful woman but beast- woman like, a vampyric tomb haunter who spits blood and sexual fluid. it is the lilitu who sip of the infernal menstrual blood of lilith- babalon, our witch goddess and initiator of the path of the red caul-stain of vampyric birth. focus this mantra as you move through the black mirror, noticing a great cave filled with moss and damp walls. hear the musick of the succubi, strange and distant flutes and the rattling and rhythm of drums and bones. you enter a room which has pools of blood, before you stands a lilitu-succubi. envision the succubi as clawed serpent-like demoness, a face strangely beautiful yet with black eyes and teeth that are beast like. her lower body is b

h unto me! to me! to me! astwihad- vampyre and night shade, whom i rest beside in darkness- whom i fly with in dreaming flesh, encircle me! buiti ahriman s hammer and knife- those who summon against me shall taste thy blades of burning metal in dreams! kundak- flying nightmare come forth unto me! as you enter the gates, envision each demon and what they represent to you. the gates of arezura is a mirror of yourself, a new level of coming into being. you have passed the hidden place, a new initiation is presented to you. drink from this cup of serpent wisdom. indwelling take this time to ponder and perceive yourself in the following- what makes me different, independent and individual? what do i like about myself? what are my weaknesses and how may i overcome them? what is the essential "i?

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

t understand it, but i looked at my own body lying there on the bed. and i felt real bad when i looked at my body and saw how badly it was messed up. several persons have told me of having feelings of unfamiliarity toward their bodies, as in this rather striking passage. boy, i sure didn't realize that i looked like that! you know, i'm only used to seeing myself in pictures or from the front in a mirror, and both of those look flat. but all of a sudden there i-or any body-was and i could see it. i could definitely see it, full view, from about five feet away. it took me a few moments to recognize myself. in one account, this feeling of unfamiliarity took a rather extreme and humorous form. one man, a physician, tells how during his clinical "death" he was beside the bed looking at his own

his physical body, have been restored and intensified. he may encounter other beings in the same kind of body, and may meet what is called a clear or pure light. the tibetans counsel the dying one approaching this light to try to have only love and compassion towards others. the book also describes the feelings of immense peace and contentment which the dying one experiences, and also a kind of "mirror" in which his entire life, all deeds both good and bad, are reflected for both him and the beings judging him to see vividly. in this situation, there can be no misrepresentation; lying about one's life is impossible. in short, even though the tibetan book o f the dead includes many later stages of death which none of my subjects have gone so far as to experience, it is quite obvious that t

MORALS AND DOGMA

scorned, abandoned, outcast woman will, without expectation of reward, nurse those who are dying on every hand, utter strangers to her, with a contagious and horrid pestilence. the pickpocket will scale burning walls to rescue child or woman, unknown to him, from the ravenous flames. most glorious is this capacity! a power to commune with god and his angels; a reflection of the uncreated light; a mirror that can collect and concentrate upon itself all the moral splendors of the universe. it is the soul alone that gives any value to the things of this world; and it is only by raising the soul to its just elevation above all other things, that we can look rightly upon the purposes of this earth. no sceptre nor throne, nor structure of ages, nor broad empire, can compare with the wonders and

t fact that the mysteries taught the doctrine of the soul's immortality, and that, in some shape, suffering, pain, remorse, and agony, ever follow sin as its consequences. human ceremonies are indeed but imperfect symbols; and the alternate baptisms in fire and water intended to purify us into immortality, are ever in this world interrupted at the moment of their anticipated completion. life is a mirror which reflects only to deceive, a tissue perpetually interrupted and broken, an urn forever fed, yet never full. all initiation is but introductory to the great change of death baptism, anointing, embalming, obsequies by burial or fire, are preparatory symbols, like the initiation of hercules before descending to the shades, pointing out the mental change which ought to precede the renewal

or is about to be, or is to be hereafter; for it is a thing without birth; it is pre-existent, changeless, eternal, and is not to be destroyed with this mortal frame" according to the dogma of antiquity, the thronging forms of life are a series of purifying migrations, through which the divine principle re-ascends to the unity of its source. inebriated in the bowl of dionusos, and dazzled in the mirror of existence, the souls, those fragments or sparks of the universal intelligence, forgot their native dignity, and passed into the terrestrial frames they coveted. the most usual type of the spirit's descent was suggested by the sinking of the sun and stars from the upper to the lower hemisphere. when it arrived within the portals of the proper empire of dionusos, the god of this world, the

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

te the meaning of this attack upon the idea of 'because. the idea of 'because' makes everything dependent on everything else, contrary to the conception of the universe which this book has formulated. it is true that the concatenation exists; but the chain does not fetter our limbs. the actions and reactions of illusion are only appearances; we are not affected. no series of images matters to the mirror. what then is the danger of making 'a great miss? we are immune that is the very essence of the doctrine. but error exists in this sense, that we may imagine it; and when a lunatic believes that mankind is conspiring to poison him, it is no consolation that others know his delusion for what it is. thus, we must "understand these runes; we must become aware of our true selves; if we abdicate

for the sum of its digits. the initiate will now perceive that the sum of the motions of his mind is zero, while, below their moon-like phases and their air-like divagations, the sex-consciousness abides untouched, the true foundation of the temple of his body, the root of the tree of life that grows from earth to heaven. this book is now to him "as silver. he sees it pure, white and shining, the mirror of his own being that this ordeal has purged of its complexes. to reach this sphere he has had to pass through a path of darkness where the four elements seem to him to be the universe entire. for how should he know that they are no more than the last of the 22 segments of the snake that is twined on the tree? assailed by gross phantoms of matter, unreal and unintelligible, his ordeal is of

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ure, gave a distinct personality to those mighty wonders of the deep, which, in all ages, have afforded matter of speculation to educated and uneducated alike. among these personifications we find thaumas, phorcys, and their sister ceto, who were the offspring of pontus. thaumas (whose name signifies wonder) typifies that peculiar, translucent condition of the surface of the sea when it reflects, mirror-like, various images, and appears to hold in its transparent embrace the flaming stars and illuminated cities, which are so frequently reflected on its glassy bosom. thaumas married the lovely electra (whose name signifies the sparkling light produced by electricity, daughter of oceanus. her amber-coloured hair was of such rare beauty that none of her fair-haired sisters could compare with

the earth was so remote as [139]to be beyond their reach, nor did any mortal dare to offer to their victims an asylum from their persecutions. the furies are frequently represented with wings; their bodies are black, blood drips from their eyes, and snakes twine in their hair. in their hands they bear either a dagger, scourge, torch, or serpent. when they pursued orestes they constantly held up a mirror to his horrified gaze, in which he beheld the face of his murdered mother. page 156 these divinities were also called eumenides, which signifies the "well-meaning" or "soothed goddesses" this appellation was given to them because they were so feared and dreaded that people dared not call them by their proper title, and hoped by this means to propitiate their wrath. in later times the furies

ONYX TABLET OF SET

discuss the real questions of initiation. perhaps the best would be someone you can call up or email after every scroll comes out and talk about the main points of the issue- everything from the "high priest's lost it this time. do you want to tell him, or should i" to "i wonder who's working with setian x; she looks like a genius" 10. take time to remind yourself that you are a iii. look in the mirror and tell yourself that you are a sacred being, consecrated to the prince of darkness. feel your priesthood flow through you, and know that it will inform your actions as you become better acquainted with it. concerning awakening i suggest the following incantation is read twice before any [tos.priests internet mailing list] postings. printing it out is a good idea. as i have expected for a

to be done in haste. feel free to talk your first recognitions with others. waiting a little longer is almost always a good idea. 2. saying "i don't know" is the best answer when you don't. 3. cultivate a friend among the new priests with whom you can talk about absolutely any damn thing off the record. often times, someone from a different order and a different way of doing things makes the best mirror for your own actions. 4. make a job of finding that master with whom you most disagree and figure out how his philosophy is a prism through which the black flame is focused. this and the action above help tether you to the process of the temple, and broaden you in a fairly painless way. 5. when you find yourself giving really good advice, or suddenly explaining something in a way so profoun

d work. only through personal effort, personal destiny, and the hand of set does an adept ever become a priest or priestess. were there another way, the temple would be- instead of a fellowship of left-hand path elites- just another club, chock-full of cardcarrying couch-magicians. how do we know that xeper works, or that an aspirant really has become something he was not? look at yourself in the mirror. if you find this uncomfortable, so much the better. the truth of becoming is the manifest being. the "job" of becoming something you were not before is yours alone. truly others before you have blazed trails. some have even been iconoclastic in their self-delivery and [re]manifestation of the gift. so the priesthood of set stands as convincing and noble testimony that those who are initiat

o be that way in order for the addicted part of ourselves o survive. not so strangely, in many ways initiates of the temple of set,who are already masters of lesser black magic, may truly be the most adept at disguising an addiction from the rest of the world and, most unfortunateof all, from ourselves. in a sense, we were practicing lbm on ourselves.when taking moral inventory, you must face the mirror of maat and, holding nothing back, be as fearless as you were when you first "dared theblack magic" 4. i will admit to myself and to other human beings the exact natureof my shortcomings. i will make this admission to other parts of the cosmos as well in private ritual. this step is designed to help end the cycle of deception that allowed us to drink and use in the first place. because we n

o various specializations of its citizenry. such is the degeneration of modern social culture that such specializations are now thrust into pecking-orders of prestige. if the initiate of the priesthood is to be successful in relations with non-initiated society, such prejudice must be overcome and all humans be understood for the unique and fascinating creatures that they are. the priesthood as a mirror the priesthood is a state of being to which you have attained, both through your own efforts and capabilities and through the eye of set. because it is a state of being, it can endure with you eternally- or it can be destroyed by you in a moment if you abandon it. the temple of set exists to recognize initiated states of being, to include their abandonment if appropriate. while in the first

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

of human beings, so he threw away his clothes. his discarded slippers turned into the first squirrels. the sacred mountain 121 long ago, an old man found a baby girl on the slopes of mount fuji and called her kaguya-hime. she grew up to be beautiful and married the emperor. after seven years, she told her husband that she was not a mortal, and must return to heaven. to comfort him, she gave him a mirror in which he would always be able to see her. vowing to go to heaven with her, he used the mirror to follow her to the top of mount fuji. but then he could go no further. his disappointed love set the mirror ablaze, and from that day smoke has always risen from the top of the mountain. mount fuji s last major eruption was in 1707. divine vision the gaze of the goddess as it falls upon intrud

ing both heaven and earth into darkness. the other gods were very concerned and determined to lure amaterasu back into the world. they thought long and hard and finally decided to work on her curiosity by causing a commotion outside the cave, and tricking her into believing that they were welcoming a deity even greater than herself. this superior deity was in fact, amaterasu s own reflection in a mirror. amaterasu emerges this tryptych shows the moment when amaterasu emerges from her cave, amazed at the noise that is going on outside in the darkness. as she appears, the world is flooded with light and ta-jikawa-wo, hauling back the stone at the entrance, is ready to grasp her hand and draw her outside completely. omohi-kane this is probably omohi-kane, the wise thought-combining deity. he

e, when the food goddess, ogetsu-no-hime, gave him food that she had produced from within her own body, he killed her in anger. but from her corpse grew the staple foods of japan: rice, millet, wheat, red beans, and soy beans. a version of this story is also told about susano s brother tsukiyomi, the moon god, but it accords better with susano s violent nature. izanagi, amaterasu s father, gave a mirror to each of his children, instructing them to kneel before it every morning and evening and examine themselves. if they had evil thoughts, the mirror would be cloudy. a japanese proverb says, when the mirror is dim, the soul is unclean. mirror a sacred mirror, made especially by the heavenly smith, hangs from the sacred sakaki tree. as she emerges, amaterasu is blinded by the reflection of h

ano decided to rescue her, so he changed the girl into a comb, put her in his hair, and filled eight tubs of sake for the dragon. the dragon drank all the sake and fell asleep. susano then cut off the dragon s heads with a magic sword, aine no murakomo, meaning clouds of heaven, which he had found in its tail. then he sent the sword to amaterasu as a token of submission. together with amaterasu s mirror and jewels, it formed the japanese imperial regalia. susano then returned the rice paddy princess to human form and made her his wife. susano no mikoto preparing to kill the eight-headed dragon, 1832, by keisei. the greek gods 124 hera x m mars key married descriptive (nymph) roman name union olympian gods atlas x hesperus hephaestus hesperides vulcan m aphrodite venus the greek gods this f

PHOSPHORUS

nitiate unto the light of phosphorus the initiate will have a robe of white which is symbolic of the light of lucifer before the fall. the virgin initiate shall enter the light of phosphorus to be born in the darkness of the initiator of the path, azal ucel. let the altar be decorated in the manner of which the sorcerer chooses, but with the algol sigil of standing above it on the wall. the black mirror should be below a larger mirror, symbolizing the opposing 14 gnosis of the adversary. this is the waking initiation into the path of the witch, the devil s kiss of awakening. you may in turn use the caul to cover your head (see nox umbra) and dance widdershins in a circle. as you do this, your pulse rate will increase, you will sweat and grow very hot. as you move and envision the luciferia

way! so it is done! rites of focus- 1. invocation of the adversary 2. an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel the ritual of algol 16 (veneficium rite) phosphorus opening of the eye rite the veneficus and initiate shall have the algol sigil above their altar; they shall be robed in black representing wisdom. the algol sigil is a mirror of the self and the possibilities of becoming. the complete symbolism of algol is revealed to initiates of the black order of the dragon. face the algol sigil- i behold the circle of timeless existence, guarded by leviathan i call to the four quarters to witness my rite of darkness and flame, and the light which illuminates within. before me, the algol star of the adversary, the corpses pil

iousness, concentrate on the essence of lucifer as shadow, for a minimum of ten minutes and then as light for an equal time. relate both to you personally and how you are becoming in this light reflect on who you were and where you are going. 5. the algol sigil is the fiery and diabolic essence of isolate consciousness, the eye and heart of set, ahriman and hecate. it is both daimon and seraph, a mirror and a gate of hell. meditate and focus upon this mirror. 6. the sigil of lucifer is the mark of the rebellion of spirit, the separation of ain soph (limitless light) to the dual ecstasies of shadow and flame. mark thy soul/spirit/consciousness with the sigil of adonai, the lord of the earth called also shaitan. 7. baphomet is the god form of the luciferian path, enfleshed as the witch beget

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ich exist within every man and woman. christian attempts of labeling lucifer as a god of death only proves the extent of brainwashing which only mirrors their subconscious desire to be bound, that fragile and undeveloped flame to be extinguished. lucifer as being the prince of the powers of air establishes this god form as the fountainhead of astral magick. the varcolaci sigil or devilcosm is the mirror of lucifer, the bringer of light through astral projection and search of balance of knowledge. the applications of such magick can be used in every facet of ones' life. it is only limited by the imagination "ain soph" indeed! aleister crowley's patterns and formation of "thelema" is based within the luciferian principle. the bringing of light towards the individual, from which the star may

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

tself, separate and apart from g-d. this sense of self, as a being separate and apart from g-d, is the source of all evil, and in essence, is the belief in dualism and multiplicity, which is tantamount to idolatry (these two "cloaks" are also known as aspakelaria hame irah and aspaklaria shelo me irah. in other words, it is either like a magnifying glass which magnifies the light, or it is like a mirror, in which one can only see his own reflection) the rectification (tikun) of the shattering comes about specifically through intellectual investigation and analysis. this is the eighth king of tohu, also known as yosef the interpreter of dreams, or mashiach ben yosef. this is because when one honestly contemplates and analyzes something to its very source, he will ultimately arrive at g-d. i

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ugh parts of it are visible from the front, the ephod mainly covers the back of the body, while the choshen is entirely on the front of the body. gback h and gfront h in the imagery of kabbalah denote direct and indirect experience. thus, the ephod symbolizes the ability to perceive spirituality through ga clouded glass, h which may mean either a translucent but not transparent pane of glass or a mirror. in either case, what is implied is an indirect experience. in contrast, the choshen symbolizes the ability to perceive spirituality through ga clear glass, h i.e, directly. to explain: z feir anpin and its nukva are [initially] back to back. z feir anpin corresponds to the choshen, and the ephod corresponds to its nukva. g-d emanated the sefirot initially as one-dimensional points. this me

manifestation of the name elokim is in binah. corresponding to them, there are another 120 permutations manifest in [the back of] malchut [of atzilut; these descend into the lower worlds of beriah, yetzirah, and asiyah, as we have explained elsewhere. the fact that the name elokim is plural seems to indicate that it is a double-phenomenon; therefore the number of its permutations is doubled in a mirror-manifestation project downward out of atzilut. as we know, the task of malchut is to descend out of atzilut and become the consciousness of the lower worlds. by means of this act [of compounding the anointing oil, all these 120 [lower] permutations of the name elokim would join [with the higher permutations] and be absorbed within them above, in binah, and would thus be gsweetened. h thus

alchut gpossesses nothing of its own, h but merely reflects and transmits that which it receives from the preceding sefirot. prophecy is envisioned as seeing divine truth through a lens. moses fs prophetic vision is said to have been as if gthrough a transparent lens, h while that of all the other prophets is said to have been as if gthrough a nontransparent lens, h i.e. either a cloudy pane or a mirror. this simply indicates that the inferior prophecy of the other prophets was transmitted through the sefirah of malchut; they experienced divinity as it has been funneled into creation (specifically, the three worlds of beriah, yetzirah, and asiyah. moses, in contrast, experienced divinity directly (i.e, as it is manifest in the world of atzilut before being channeled through malchut. the ar

fest in the dalet of the knot of the [head-]tefilin, and rachel is also manifest as a dalet. when they join together, they form the closed mem of the word gto increase [lemarbeh] the reign. h2 1 deuteronomy 24:1. 2 isaiah 9:6. the arizal on parashat ki teitzei (2) 774 the final mem can be envisioned as two dalet fs, one written normally and the other upside down and backwards, forming the angular mirror-image of the first one. the final mem occurs in the middle of a word only once in the bible, in the verse, gto increase the reign and for peace without end over the throne of david and his kingdom c. h the word for gto increase h [le-marbeh] is spelled lamed-[final] mem-reish-beit-hei [the final mem] is formed of two hinges and two doors. the two hinges are the two yud fs, i.e, the thorns i

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

fe to yourself, your right side, arm, and leg represent the side of strength and severity, binah, geburah and hod, and your left side refers to the, pillar of mercy. so that when you look at a diagram, you are looking, as it were, at a man facing you, that your right side faces his left. his merciful side forms the right hand pillar in front of you, so that it is as if you looked at yourself in a mirror. just as the man looks at you, so does the moon look at you and so you say that the moon in her increase is on the side of mercy, the right hand pillar of the sephiroth; and in her decrease, the crescent is on the left hand pillar of severity. a diagram, then, is a picture of a man or the moon facing you. the temple pillars are similar: black pillar severity left north white pillar mercy ri

lack rayed blue black and yellow black amber blue black dark brown deep purple (nearly black) grey white 7 prismatic colours. white, red, yellow, blue violet outside black (outside) pure violet grey flecked gold 100 the golden dawn: volume i book one <203> the microcosm-man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of a man is called 'the magical mirror of the universe" for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as ona sphere,convex to the outer, but concave toman. this sphere surroundeth the physical body of a man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star or a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atrnosphere. therefore its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm

rse" for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as ona sphere,convex to the outer, but concave toman. this sphere surroundeth the physical body of a man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star or a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atrnosphere. therefore its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in this "magical mirror of the universe" therefore, are the ten sephiroth projected in the form of the tree of life as in a solid sphere (see also the astronomic view of the tarot in part eight) a man's physical body is within the ten sephiroth projected in a sphere. the divisions and parts of the body are formed from the sephiroth of the tree of life, thus. kether is above the crown of the head, and represents a

stations which are included in the general concept, neschamah. from chokmah and binah are formed the sides of the brain and head. therein exist the intellectual faculties of wisdom and understanding, shining into and illuminating their inferior, the ruach. they are the mansions of the practical administration of the intellect, whose physical shewing forth is by reflection in ruach. in the magical mirror of the universe, or the sphere of sensation, man is placed between four pillars of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation c204> that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth at both, otherwise the birth could not take

m malkuth is formed the whole physical body under the command and presidency of the nephesch. the nephesch is the subtle body of refined astral light upon which, as on an invisible pattern, the physical body is extended. the physical body is permeated throughout by the rays of the ruach, of which it is the material completion. the nephesch shineth through the material body and formeth the magical mirror or sphere of sensation. this magical mirror or sphere of sensation is an imitation or copy of the sphere of the universe. the space between the physical body and the <209> boundary of the sphere of sensation is occupied by the ether of the astral world; that is to say, the container or recipient of the astral fifth knowledge lecture 103 rays of the macrocosm. the nephesch is divided into it

perceived. for it is only the rays of this consciousness permeating the ruach that can take cognizance thereof. this faculty of the spiritual consciousness is the seat of thought. thought is a light proceeding from the radiation of this spiritual consciousness, traversing the ruach as light traver- seth air, and encountering thereafter the symbols reflected in the sphere of sensation, or magical mirror of the universe. these symbols are by its radiation (i.e. that of the thought) reflected again into the spiritual consciousness where they are subjected unto the action of the reasoningmind and of the lower will. that is, in the ordinary natural man when awake, the thought acteth through the ruach, subject when there to the action of the lower will, and submitted to the reasoning power deri

ation and consequently of the nephesch, is disturbed. in consequence the thought rays are shaken at each vibration, so that the sphere of sensation of the nephesch is caused to rock and waver at the extremities of the physical body where the ruach action is bounded. the thought therefore is dazzled by the symbols of the sphere of sensation, in the same way as the eyes can be dazzled in front of a mirror if the latter be shaken or waved. the sensation fifth knowledge lecture 105 <213> therefore then conveyed by the thoughts is that of the sphere of sensation oscillating and almost revolving about the physical body, bringing giddiness, sickness, vertigo and the loss of idea of place and position. nearly the same may be said of seasickness, and the action of certain drugs. restoration of the

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

eric fire isfound in the coldest flinty stone, in the thinnest purest air, oxygen, azoth, ozone, in every and allthings, supernaturally magnificent, a royal element. this is natural or physical fire: all-powerful,when not under due restraint. lead on. my pass is incensus (inflamed).the conductor repairs with the theoricus direct to the west, where sits the 2nd ancient, facing theeast with a plain mirror reflecting the light of a burning taper by his side.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus27 2nd ancient:my purpose is to direct your thoughts to the symbolism of fire, and the reflections caused in themind. the appearance of deity when making himself manifest to men has invariably been in a glory,a halo, or surrounded by flame, brightness and fire, whether on an occasion

are in the signs aries and libra, or the months of march and september. properly march commencesthe new year.the torch bearer will now retire.proceed now to the central point, about which you have made one circle as the representative of theearth in an annual course.on the triangular altar in the centre of the hall are 12 burning tapers in a circle, with the globularmirror in the centre. a golden mirror is preferable. chief adept east of, and novice west of altar.chief adept:the central figure in the zodiacal system, represents the source of light. the "seal of the sun"opened by divine will at the seventh sounding of the trumpet. it is the aeon of the gnostics ofphoenicia, which is the point of development as ion signified the generative faculty; it is the yoni ofthe indians, the yin off t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

try and its sovereign priesthood! 7. netsah- victory, that is, eternal triumph of intelligence and justice. 8. hod.-eternity of the conquests achieved by mind over matter, active over passive, life over death. 9. jesod. the foundation, that is, the basis of all belief and all truth otherwise, the absolute in philosophy. 10. malkuth.-the kingdom, meaning the universe, entire creation, the work and mirror of god, the proof of supreme reason, the formal consequence which compels us to have recourse to virtual premises, the enigma which has god for its answer that is to say, supreme and absolute reason. these ten primary notions attached to the ten first characters of the primitive alphabet, signifying both principles and numbers, are called the ten sephiroth by the masters in kabalah. the sac

he earth, my ears tingled, my heart beat quickly. i heaped more twigs and perfumes on the chafing- dishes, and as the flame again burst up, i beheld distinctly, before the altar, the figure of a man of more than normal size, which dissolved and vanished away. i recommenced the evocations and placed myself within a circle which i had drawn previously between the tripod and the altar. thereupon the mirror which was behind the altar seemed to brighten in its depth, a wan form was outlined therein, which increased and seemed to approach by degrees. three times, and with closed eyes, i invoked apollonius. when i again looked forth there was a man in front of me, wrapped from head to foot in a species of shroud, which seemed more grey than white. he was lean, melancholy and beardless, and did no

s but a new series of vain observances and ridiculous practices to the vulgar? thus, when he said: do not pick up what falls from the table; do not cut down trees on the great highway; kill not the serpent when it slips into your garden. was he not inculcating the precepts of charity, either social or personal, under transparent allegories? when he said: do not look at yourself by torchlight in a mirror, was he not teaching ingeniously that true self-knowledge which is incompatible with factitious lights and the prejudgments of systems? it is the same with the other precepts of pythagoras, who is well known to have been followed literally by a swarm of unintelligent disciples; and indeed amongst our provincial superstitious observances there are many which belong indubitably to the primiti

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e things which are above are like unto things which arc below, and things below arc like unto things above, for the performance of the wonders of one thing; the sun is its father, the moon its mother, the wind hath carried it in the belly thereof. it ascendeth from earth to heaven, and again it descendeth from heaven to earth. i exorcise thee, creature of water, that thou mayest become unto men a mirror of the living god in his works, a fount of life and ablution of sins. prayer of the undines dread king of the sea, who hast the keys of the floodgates of heaven and dost confine the waters of the underworld in the caverns of earth; king of the deluge and the floods of the springtime; thou who dost unseal the sources of rivers and fountains; thou who dost ordain moisture, which is like the b

unto me as the sword of michael; by virtue of eloim sabaoth, may spirits of darkness and reptiles of earth flee away from thee! it is then fumigated with the perfumes of the sun and wrapped up in silk, together with branches of vervain, which should be burned on the seventh day. the magical lamp must be composed of the four metals. gold, silver, brass and iron; the pedestal should be of iron, the mirror of brass, the reservoir of silver, the triangle at the apex of gold. it should be provided with two branches composed of a triple tube of three intertwisted metals, in such a manner that each arm has a triple conduit for the oil; there must be nine wicks in all, three at the top and three in each branch. the seal of hermes must be engraved on the pedestal, over which must be the two-headed

ould be, for the kabalist, a portent of victory and happiness. a long contemplation of the sky exalts imagination, and then the stars respond to our thoughts. the lines drawn mentally from one to another by primitive observers have given man his first notions of geometry. accordingly as our soul is troubled or at rest, the stars seem burning with menace or sparkling with hope. the sky is thus the mirror of the human soul, and when we think that we are reading in the stars it is in ourselves we read. 100 the ritual of transcendental magic gaffarel, applying the presages of celestial writing to the destinies of empires, says that not in vain did the ancients place all signs of evil augury in the northern region of the sky; calamities have been in all ages regarded as coming from the north to

usion must be rendered impossible by enchaining or putting to sleep thought. the instruments of divination are hence only auto-magnetic methods and pretexts for auto-isolation from exterior light, so that we may pay attention to the interior light alone. it was for this reason that apollonius enveloped himself completely in a woollen mantle and fixed his eyes on his navel in the dark. the magical mirror of dupotet is kindred to the device of apollonius. hydromancy and vision in the thumb-nail, when it has been polished and blackened, are varieties of the magical 124 the ritual of transcendental magic mirror. perfumes and evocations still thought; water and the colour black absorb the visual rays; a kind of dazzlement and vertigo ensue, followed by lucidity in subjects who have a natural ap

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

t is located underground. the cycle of energies and events in that place is a polarized image of our own, thus they have summer when we have winter, day when we have night, and so forth. 2. the inhabitants of this world are real beings in their own right, and have certain substantial supernatural powers. 3. certain people, mainly male seers, are gifted with the ability to see such beings from the mirror or underworld, and to receive communications from them. 4. the subterranean people are able through signs and mimicry or dramatic actions to show seers what will come to pass in the human world. it is up to the seer to develop means of interpretation. 5. humans can and do physically transfer to the fairy or underworld. 6. the subterranean people are linked to the land, each region having it

at some odd occasions, unperceivable by vulgar eyes, like rachland and other enchanted islands; having for light continual lamps, and fires, often seen [burning] without fuel to sustain them. women are yet alive who tell [that] thy were taken away when in child-bed to nurse fairy [spelt ffayrie] children, a lingering voracious image of theirs being left in their place, like their reflection in a mirror, which, as if it were some insatiable spirit in an assumed body, made first semblance to devour the meat, that it cunningly carried by, then left the carcass as it expired, and departed thence, by a natural and common death. the [fairy] child and fire, with food, and all other necessaries, are set before the nurse, as soon as she enters, but she neither perceives any passage out, nor sees w

me, there was one [event] which, though it may be heterogeneous from this subject [of the second sight, yet it may be worth your notice. it was of a young woman in his parish, who was mightily frightened by seeing her own image [standing] still before her, always when she came out into the open air. the back of the image being always to her, so that it was not a reflection as [might be seen] in a mirror, but the species [that is, vision] of such a body as her own, and in a very like habit [that is, clothing] which appeared to herself continually before her. the parson kept her a long while with him, but had no remedy of [that is, for] her evil [that is, ill] which troubled her exceedingly. i was told afterwards that when she was four or five years older, she saw it not [that is, no longer

nd so nearly [that is, closely. the maid my lord mentions who saw her image [standing] still before the secret commonwealth 46 her suiteth [that is, corresponds] with the co-walker named in my [earlier] account [see page 23. which [co-walker, some [people] at first thought might conjecture to be by the refraction of a cloud or mist as in the parallax, the whole air and every drop of water being a mirror to return the species [that is, images] of things, were our visive faculties [that is, our sight] sharp enough to apprehend them, or a natural reflection for the same reasons that an echo can be redoubled by air. yet it were more feasible to impute this second sight to a quality infused into the eye by an unction; for witches have a sleeping ointment that when applied troubles their fantasy

the court of the high king, however, traveled around the idealized land (wherever it might be, ireland being merely one historical example preserved in early literature and tradition) from zone to zone. this concept of a sacred land divided into directions and zones has been widely studied by scholars of indo-european tradition 14 and has its counterpart worldwide (c) on its deepest level it is a mirror or reflex image of the ancient concept of the wheel of life, around which all creatures travel until they are freed of incarnation. as reincarnation is specifically described by kirk as one of the beliefs held by the seers (page 26) we may touch upon this aspect of wisdom-tradition which is found in many world religions, though it was eventually erased from christianity, remaining as an und

- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) seems always to be dependent upon the initiation or adjustment of perception in humanity. kirk asserts elsewhere that though the subterranean people can see us, we cannot easily see them (pages 47-48. conversation or direct contact with your co-walker is one of the chthonic magical techniques, found in underworld or shamanistic initiation worldwide. it has its mirror or reflex in the technique of conversation with the holy guardian angel, found in kabbalistic and christian mysticism, and featured in esoteric ritual and contemplative training. page 24. these subterraneans eat but little in their dwellings, their food being exactly clean, and served up by pleasant children like enchanted puppets. what food they extract from us is conveyed to their homes b

ious restriction to suppress paganism, but is also found in different forms in early religious and magical texts and teachings that are non- christian. it is perpetuated in chthonic magical arts even today, where the initiate is warned against the fatal seduction of the otherworld men or women, but may in special circumstances, undertake such partnerships. just as we have co-walkers who advise or mirror the seers, we also have the more concealed tradition of the fairy marriage, with its roots in pagan ritual and myth, but operating as part of a specific otherworldly tradition well into historical times. the perils of having a fairy lover are amply demonstrated by the powerful magical ballad tam lin (see appendix 3. this was preserved in collective oral tradition in scotland at least until

RUBY TABLET OF SET

his symbolic expression of himself acts as (1) a magnifier with which to see himself more clearly, and (2) a telescope with which he can see (and a telescoping arm with which he can manipulate) that which is far away. this is the aid he uses to help him reach toward man-6 and comprehend xem. a side observation: what is the really critical aspect of a vampire? he cannot see his own reflection in a mirror. this leaves him free to cast his gaze on what is normally hidden behind his own image. this, i suspect, is a key to magister james lewis' magical mirror, and why he must look in it when he has been seeing himself too much. my fangs ache at the thought. lecture #3 this lecture starts by describing the conditions under which a school can and cannot exist. this description clearly illustrates

ing without "vision. i do not mean to say that a person designated as "left" or "right" uses exclusively the capabilities of one hemisphere; that would be as absurd as cutting off one hand. rather, these labels indicated the preferred and consciously acknowledged mode of cognition in the person. as said before, it is the verbal mind that is regarded by society as the person's public identity. the mirror mind stands in relationship, then, as a silent complement, a private shadow. it is this private shadow the sorcerer tries to address or persuade. in fear of the consequence, the swordsman will deny its presence, try to silence it. if what offends the right-minded cannot be within, it must be without. it is no accident that the most purely satanic regime in modern political history launched

aunched its rise to power through being the voice of right thinking people, who saw debased intellectual doctrines, debauchery, cowardice, treachery and alien sorceries everywhere except in their own heads. to think that satanism is to be found in the reversal of some words or the inversion of a symbol is the worst kind of dyslexia, and there is no cure for this, save for a good long stare in the mirror. footnotes 1. this is known as the whorfian position, after the linguist/psychologist benjamin l. whorf. see geroge lakoff's women, fire and dangerous things: what categories reveal about the mind for more on the relationship between language and thought. r. gordon wasson r. gordon wasson was one of the pioneers of the field of ethnopsychopharmacology- a mouthful of a word, roughly "study o

t divorced. if this was all there was to say about the life of h.p. lovecraft, there would be nothing to talk about. however, his writing, and his creativity, proved to be the key. it brought him into contact with others, and caused him to have an effect on the objective universe- it became the basis of a legacy both literary and magical. now writing, and artistic creation generally, is a kind of mirror of the soul. you will find in art the specific characteristics of the artist's subjective universe, not only in the themes pursued, but in the structure of the work, in the way that those themes are expressed and presented to others. lovecraft's tales show a number of features that are very tightly keyed to his subjective universe. lovecraft tales focus on mood: the building and cultivation

ers of darkness; let them become one with us as we are become one with the eternal set, whose seat is behind the constellation of the thigh. as we turn our eyes and ears within to seek our question and come to know our most exalted and sublime selves, arm us with the pentagram of set and the sceptre of tcham, and fortify us with the courage to stand before maat and look upon ourselves in her dark mirror. h gwe invoke and greet the presence of the great old ones who walk serene and primal in the undimensioned spaces between. appear in our midst, reveal yourselves unto us, and aid us in this work whereby we manifest that which is within us. h ghail nyarlathotep! neter of eldritch lore and forbidden knowledge, patron of this pylon here gathered, help us to know ourselves and to find the key o

ough the night and into the dark places, guardian of the gate and opener of the way, show forth the lonely path through the desert and between the dark towers, past the hidden plateau of leng and the cold waste of unknown kadath, unto the final farthest mountain's peak of undefiled wisdom and ultimate selfhood where we shall live and reign forever! h ghail maat! beautiful and terrible lady of the mirror and keeper of the scales wherein our hearts are weighed, show us the truth about our selves and our lives that we may see truly, face thee with confidence and resolution, and seize and manifest our true destiny. h ghail har-wer! strange and fitful presence within us! strength, force and vigor of our arms! light of the sun within us whereby we live and move upon the world of horrors! source

d of magick, like a man with a boomerang in a battle where everyone else has a rifle- crowley, magick, page #332. 47. here there is a paradox. to become a magister templi, an individual is told to destroy his capacity for logical thought, i.e: his ability to draw deductive or inductive conclusions from the phenomena of the objective universe. since it is precisely this capacity that produces the "mirror in which the self may be seen (cogito ergo sum, the aspirant is invited to obliterate just what it is that enables him to perceive himself as a unique entity. theoretically he is "reconstructed by the gods in a perfect form- an ideal "self. herein lies the heart of the paradox: it is that an independent will, capable of perceiving itself in contrast to the objective universe, cannot be enti

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

water, the way of manifestation. elemetal spirits as well as les loa prefer the watery way of entering mundane conditions, known as manifestations. this house is very manifestive indeed since it is balancing the forces of mercury and water. there are several clues for the understanding of the empowerments presented in this cell in the azo tic text of which the following carries a lot of essence "mirror the whole nature in your portrait and see the secret beauty. open eye and mind for this. this is the way of netzasch inspiring the "eye" and "mind" for this task. this cell is the place for the fundamental creation of form. the influence of mercury has stirred up the water and the alchemy has started. in this phase of creation "vac" is important "vac" is an aspect of sarasvati as the goddes

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

he made a great success of his job as the business manager of the wealthy widow khadija, and ended up marrying her as well. as he slipped into sleep he saw himself sitting on a rose-strewn dais, simpering shyly beneath the sari-pallu which he had placed demurely over his face, while his new husband, babasaheb mhatre, reached lovingly towards him to remove the fabric, and gaze at his features in a mirror placed in his lap. this dream of marrying the babasaheb brought him awake, flushing hotly for shame, and after that he began to worry about the impurity in his make-up that could create such terrible visions. mostly, however, his religious faith was a low-key thing, a part of him that required no more special attention than any other. when babasaheb mhatre took him into his home it confirme

d your shell" he sat up, angry "well, this is what's inside" he blazed at her "an indian translated into english-medium. when i attempt hindustani these days, people look polite. this is me" caught in the aspic of his adopted language, he had begun to hear, in india's babel, an ominous warning: don't come back again. when you have stepped through the looking-glass you step back at your peril. the mirror may cut you to shreds "i was so proud of bhupen tonight" zeeny said, getting into bed "in how many countries could you go into some bar and start up a debate like that? the passion, the seriousness, the respect. you keep your civilization, toadji; i like this one plenty fine "give up on me" he begged her "i don't like people dropping in to see me without warning, i have forgotten the rules

h were images of zeeny vakil, transformed into a mermaid, singing to him from an iceberg in tones of agonizing sweetness, lamenting her inability to join him on dry land, calling him, calling- but when he went to her she shut him up fast in the heart of her ice-mountain, and her song changed to one of triumph and revenge. it was, i say, a serious matter when saladin chamcha woke up, looked into a mirror framed in blue-and-gold japonaiserie lacquer, and found that old cherubic face staring out at him once again; while, at his temples, he observed a brace of fearfully discoloured swellings, indications that he must have suffered, at some point in his recent adventures, a couple of mighty blows. looking into the mirror at his altered face, chamcha attempted to remind himself of himself. i am

d-gold japonaiserie lacquer, and found that old cherubic face staring out at him once again; while, at his temples, he observed a brace of fearfully discoloured swellings, indications that he must have suffered, at some point in his recent adventures, a couple of mighty blows. looking into the mirror at his altered face, chamcha attempted to remind himself of himself. i am a real man, he told the mirror, with a real history and a planned-out future. i am a man to whom certain things are of importance: rigour, self--discipline, reason, the pursuit of what is noble without recourse to that old crutch, god. the ideal of beauty, the possibility of exaltation, the mind. i am: a married man. but in spite of his litany, perverse thoughts insisted on visiting him. as for instance: that the world d

with onceuponatime, and whether it was all true or all false he could see the fierce energy that was going into the telling, the last desperate reserves of her will that she was putting into her story _the only bright time i can remember, she told him, so that he perceived that this memory-jumbled rag-bag of material was in fact the very heart of her, her self-portrait, the way she looked in the mirror when nobody else was in the room, and that the silver land of the past was her preferred abode, not this dilapidated house in which she was constantly bumping into things- knocking over coffee-tables, bruising herself on doorknobs- bursting into tears, and crying out _everything shrinks. when she sailed to argentina in 1935 as the bride of the anglo-argentine don enrique of los alamos, he p

bills, framed programmes, production stills, citations, awards, volumes of movie--star memoirs, a room bought off the peg, by the yard, an imitation of life, a mask's mask. novelty items on every surface: ashtrays in the shape of pianos, china pierrots peeping out from behind a shelf of books. and everywhere, on the walls, in the movie posters, in the glow of the lamp borne by bronze eros, in the mirror shaped like a heart, oozing up through the blood-red carpet, dripping from the ceiling, saladin's need for love. in the theatre everybody gets kissed and everybody is darling. the actor's life offers, on a daily basis, the simulacrum of love; a mask can be satisfied, or at least consoled, by the echo of what it seeks. the desperation there was in him, jumpy recognized, he'd do anything, put

you say? and a couple of tiny little things. there's a killer on the loose in my patch, specializes in killing old women; so don't worry, i'm safe. plenty older than me. one more thing: i'm leaving you. it's over. we're through. i could never say anything to you, not really, not the least thing. if i said you were putting on weight you'd yell for an hour, as if it would change what you saw in the mirror, what the tightness of your own trousers was telling you. you interrupted me in public. people noticed it, what you thought of me. i forgave you, that was my fault; i could see the centre of you, that question so frightful that you had to protect it with all that posturing certainty. that empty space. goodbye, saladin. she drained her glass and set it down beside her. the returning rain kno

SATANIC RITUALS

e al-jilwah (revelations. the al-jilwah, combined with the mashaf rei, which was compiled in the following century, became known as the black book-the words spoken by satan to his people. the black book not only contains the credo of the yezidi, but their rites as well the yezidis entered their temples through portals bearing the images of a lion, snake, double sided axe, man, comb, scissors, and mirror. the lion represented strength and dominion; the snake, procreation; the axe, potential for good or harm; the man, the god; and the comb, scissors and mirror represented pride. but greater as a symbol of pride, however, was the form taken by satan in the yezidi liturgy-the peacock. because they could not utter the name of satan (shaitan) for fear of persecution, the name melek taus (peacock

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

japan, many have settled in countries throughout the world. name of god. the shinto term for a god is kami, although kami are understood to be spirits closely associated with nature and ideas. symbols. prominent symbols of shinto include the tori, or gate leading to a shinto shrine; any image of the sun, representing the sun goddess, amaterasu; and the emperor s ceremonial dress, consisting of a mirror, a jeweled necklace, and a sword. worship. religious services are held in shrines, but many shintoists also worship in their homes. religious services can be conducted by any shintoist, although priests and priestesses assist worshippers. the primary responsibility of the priesthood is to care for the shrine. dress. shintoists do not wear any special attire, but they do remove their shoes b

gateway that separates the finite (limited) world from the infinite (unlimited) world of the gods. images of the tori are often thought of as the symbol of shinto and can be found on bumper stickers, t-shirts, and other items. in connection with amaterasu are three sacred symbols that are found in shinto shrines and that form the regalia, or ceremonial dress, of the emperor. one symbol includes a mirror (kagami, which is believed to reflect the light of amaterasu. the second symbol is amaterasu s jeweled necklace (magatama. the third is a ceremonial sword that represents the sword of susano-o, amaterasu s brother. according to shinto mythology, susano-o tricked the eight-headed, eight-tailed dragon of the hino river into drinking sake, an alcoholic beverage made from rice. as the dragon la

as much an artistic experience as it is a religious one. while shinto rituals seem to be ancient, many in fact are relatively modern in their origins. much shinto worship takes place in the home. many homes contain shrines called kami-dana, or the kami shelf, where people place offerings of food or flowers and say prayers. the shelf also contains amulets, or ornamental charms, to ward off evil; a mirror, the symbol of the sun goddess, amaterasu; a small replica of a shrine; and any objects that the family has purchased at a shrine. in this way, the family links its home to the shrine. public worship takes place at shrines( jinja. no particular day of the week is set aside for worship. people attend shrines for many reasons. a student, for example, might attend a shrine to ask the kami for

how all of creation is connected and how people have the ability to change and influence the world. additionally, nichiren buddhists respect the gohonzon. this is a scroll, written in chinese characters, that contains the laws of the sect. many individuals have such a scroll in their homes, and it becomes a focal point for their daily rituals and prayers. the gohozon is thought of as a spiritual mirror. by sitting before it and chanting words from the lotus sutra, a person is said to be able to recognize his or her own buddhahood. a devout nichiren buddhist does this chanting each morning and evening. 296 world religions: biographies nichiren been passed along orally for so long, each of the sutras begins with the words thus have i heard. during the early centuries of buddhism, people beg

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

wherein god holdeth a center, that is locked up in four, out of which heaven and earth were poured so thou has all in all, earth and heavens in one together, look well at it, it is to thy good, and pondering over, thou wilt not rue it. notice nature in its strength, look at its great life-power from god it, and all things spring and return to their centers again. friend thoughtfully look at this mirror, see how nature is revealed, always watch the inner center, turn the outer spheres around it. look well for the golden magnet. if thou findest it thou wouldest get rid of thy sorrows. study well the law 'know thyself, that thou may not be deceived any more. unum sunt omnia, per quod omnia. make known to thee the terra sancta, so that thou mayest not go astray. figurative image of how within

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

likenesses; how often we paint the hosts of heaven with our own shadow-play, joining star unto star, belief unto belief, in configurations born wholly of our own affinities. indeed, there are veils upon veils which reveal to us our own arcana, but which- if falsely taken as a final comprehension of truth conceal from us that which we aspire to seek. wisely we must make our way through the maze of mirror d altars. transgressing all well-kept borders of history and culture, the way of the sorcerer, the so-called faith of cain, is that which heeds the spirits beneath the heels of the wanderer; it is the way of knowledge which comprehends the living zodiac of desire, the how of believing, and the tools by which such knowledge can be wilfully applied: the sigil and stave, the will and the word

t which heeds the spirits beneath the heels of the wanderer; it is the way of knowledge which comprehends the living zodiac of desire, the how of believing, and the tools by which such knowledge can be wilfully applied: the sigil and stave, the will and the word of magical power. for those of this faith, the so-called wytcha and curren, it is the circle of the arte magical which forms the perfect mirror in which the mysteries of solitude may be sought. drawing from a diversity of personal experience- as a perpetual apprentice, a constant journeyman, and as a presiding magister of covine, lodge and lineage- the circle of arte has yielded up its own-being of solitude according to many subtil degrees of understanding. although i often practise in assembly and convocation, if a man be defined

t loneliness is not other than the manifest presence of one s beloved the door unto this hermitage has truly opened. the hermit of sacred marriage resides under the patronage of liliya and mahazhael, the witch-queen and king of the faithful gods. the blessings of this spiritual station are the elixirs of the love-feast, the eucharist of flesh and blood, the well-spring of love as inspiration, the mirror of gazes from whence dreams take flesh, the secret of union, and many more, exceeding great virtues of the heart. iii) the third solitude is the hermitage of the journeyman. this is the solitude of one who abandons all outward physical company, eschewing association with all others, men and women, friends and foes alike. this is the solitude of one who draws inward to the circle of his own

her with the myriad and nameless arcana which the hermit may find in his silent and secret path. vi) the sixth solitude is the unbounded hermitage of the self-beholder. it is the solitude of one who looks into the polish d surface of the existant and beholds the self-same face of ipseity. unto the hermit of the sixth solitude, all-that-is is self-as-otherness: self-realisation is enfleshed in the mirror of the world. unto him belief is made all-possible. the gnosis of this arcanum reveals the adept s own-being in union with all that exists. this inner hermitage is attained when the circle of the arte magical is realised as the constant and stainless mirror of all possible magical acts, in which all rituals are temporal facets of the one true sabbat. all actions of the arte magical particip

al is realised as the constant and stainless mirror of all possible magical acts, in which all rituals are temporal facets of the one true sabbat. all actions of the arte magical participate in the nature of the circle s pristine condition and are, in fact, the grand array or projection of its innate and self-illumined state as gnosis absolute. all magical acts dance as seeming reflections in the mirror of the circle, but, when the mirror is recognised as being untouched and unmarked by any action, the circle is finally realised as one s own luminous and quintessential being. the hermitage of the self-beholder resides under the patronage of the draconick god named azhdeha, the ancient serpent of light, whose scales are the skin of the world, forever shimmering with the seasons of life and

ence of others. by virtue of internal solitude the practitioner may dwell alone or in the presence of man and woman, he may partake in praxes of an individual or collective nature without bias or compromise; all may serve to empower the position of his spiritual equipoise. having attained to a realisation of magical autonomy the mage may serve as initiator unto all aspirants, for all other is the mirror of his own selfhood. in nomine kabilo. the secret view of solitude is the natural state of existence- the primordial condition of i as void: the autonomian vessel of the elder faith. in nomine satilo- 000- wisely we must make our way through the maze of mirror d altars. slowly, slowly, toward and beyond the crack called midnight (an earlier version of this article first appeared in the caul

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

thee when for the first time the magic curtain was drawn aside, and let in the world of poetry on the world of prose! and now the initiation was begun. she was to read, to study, to depict by a gesture, a look, the passions she was to delineate on the boards; lessons dangerous, in truth, to some, but not to the pure enthusiasm that comes from art; for the mind that rightly conceives art is but a mirror which gives back what is cast on its surface faithfully only while unsullied. she seized on nature and truth intuitively. her recitations became full of unconscious power; her voice moved the heart to tears, or warmed it into generous rage. but this arose from that sympathy which genius ever has, even in its earliest innocence, with whatever feels, or aspires, or suffers. it was no prematur

s about to startle the guests by his reply, when zanoni, touching his arm significantly, whispered in english "i know why you have sought me. be silent, and witness what ensues "you know then that viola, whom you boasted you had the power to save from danger "is in this house! yes. i know also that murder sits at the right hand of our host. but his fate is now separated from hers forever; and the mirror which glasses it to my eye is clear through the streams of blood. be still, and learn the fate that awaits the wicked "my lord" said zanoni, speaking aloud "the signor glyndon has indeed brought me tidings not wholly unexpected. i am compelled to leave naples, an additional motive to make the most of the present hour "and what, if i may venture to ask, may be the cause that brings such affl

rom interruption. as he crossed his threshold, paolo started back, and exclaimed "why, excellency! i scarcely recognise you! amusement, i see, is a great beautifier to the young. yesterday you looked so pale and haggard; but fillide's merry eyes have done more for you than the philosopher's stone (saints forgive me for naming it) ever did for the wizards" and glyndon, glancing at the old venetian mirror as paolo spoke, was scarcely less startled than paolo himself at the change in his own mien and bearing. his form, before bent with thought, seemed to him taller by half the head, so lithesome and erect rose his slender stature; his eyes glowed, his cheeks bloomed with health and the innate and pervading pleasure. if the mere fragrance of the elixir was thus potent, well might the alchemist

power even to summon me to thy side is fading from thy spirit, as sunshine fades from the wave when the winds drive the cloud between the ocean and the sky "alas, adon-ai" answered the seer, mournfully "i know too well the conditions of the being which thy presence was wont to rejoice. i know that our wisdom comes but from the indifference to the things of the world which the wisdom masters. the mirror of the soul cannot reflect both earth and heaven; and the one vanishes from the surface as the other is glassed upon its deeps. but it is not to restore me to that sublime abstraction in which the intellect, free and disembodied, rises, region after region, to the spheres, that once again, and with the agony and travail of enfeebled power i have called thee to mine aid. i love; and in love

e, there it struggled into imperfect shape; and then (that land insufficient for it) it fell back upon itself. it coloured her thoughts, it suffused her soul; it asked not words, it created not things; it gave birth but to emotions, and lavished itself on dreams. at last came love; and there, as a river into the sea, it poured its restless waves, to become mute and deep and still, the everlasting mirror of the heavens. and is it not through this poetry which lies within her that she may be led into the large poetry of the universe! often i listen to her careless talk, and find oracles in its unconscious beauty, as we find strange virtues in some lonely flower. i see her mind ripening under my eyes; and in its fair fertility what ever-teeming novelties of thought! o mejnour! how many of our

pity they swear so! i have a law against oaths, the manners of the poor and virtuous people must be reformed. when all is safe, an example or two amongst those good jacobins would make effect. faithful fellows, how they love me! hum! what an oath was that! they need not swear so loud, upon the very staircase, too! it detracts from my reputation. ha! steps" the soliloquist glanced at the opposite mirror, and took up a volume; he seemed absorbed in its contents, as a tall fellow, a bludgeon in his hand, a girdle adorned with pistols round his waist, opened the door, and announced two visitors. the one was a young man, said to resemble robespierre in person, but of a far more decided and resolute expression of countenance. he entered first, and, looking over the volume in robespierre's hand

snatched privileges with a besetting sensualism, and suffers at once from the horror of the one and the disgust of the other, involving the innocent in the fatal conflict of his spirit. when on the point of perishing, he is rescued by idealism, and, unable to rise to that species of existence, is grateful to be replunged into the region of the familiar, and takes up his rest henceforth in custom (mirror of young manhood. argument. human existence subject to, and exempt from, ordinary conditions (sickness, poverty, ignorance, death. science is ever striving to carry the most gifted beyond ordinary conditions, the result being as many victims as efforts, and the striver being finally left a solitary, for his object is unsuitable to the natures he has to deal with. the pursuit of the ideal in

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

back. ask yourself "do these words reflect an lhp bias? what do my words show me that i need to work on" a third exercise is to tell yourself "lies. when you hear yourself saying something negative and awful about your self "i never get anything done, i'm worthless" make a note to hear yourself hearing the positive form "i do finish things. i am of great worth" say it to others, and say it to the mirror. it doesn't matter in the least if you believe these words, simply hearing them is of great value. once one has both types of hearing one may very well have the title of the high priestess at tanis, mestcehrti "she of two ears" the two ears are one of the fourteen kaw of osiris- if you hear in life you will hear in life- in-death. sight (self-centric. the verb "to see" iri connected with th

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

uring the first centuries of christianity. they were aware of the character of the mysteries, and if they wished to become christians they had somehow to come to terms with their former outlook. that could lead to severe psychic struggles. in all sorts of ways they sought to find an accommodation between the two divergent ways of looking at the world. the writings of the first christian centuries mirror this struggle not least the writings of those pagans attracted by the exalted nature of christianity, as well as those of christians who nevertheless found it hard to relinquish the ways of the mysteries. christianity emerged only slowly out of the mysteries. christian convictions might be expressed in the form of mystery-truths. christian language might clothe the wisdom belonging to the m

ntirely as a spiritual vision of the supersensible world. and this is a form of presentation that actually belongs specifically to the early centuries of christianity. in the early period this presentation of christianity was handed down orally in earlier times it was the most important things that were definitely not entrusted to written form. we see this christianity as it were reflected in the mirror of neoplatonism: the perceptions of the senses darken human vision of the spirit; human beings must raise themselves above the senses. yet all human thought derives its meaning in the first instance from the observations of the senses. the perceiver calls what is observed that which is, and what is not observed that which is not. if, however, someone wishes to gain a real perspective on god

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

so this jumping over of various links in the chain of events has been qualified at both the level of the sub-atomic minute, and at the level of the highest biologic evolution- the human mind. there is then, a secondary assumption in magic, this assumption is that human consciousness more or less mirrors the activities of the universe at all levels of proportion. magic is possible because of this mirror construction that indicates that the individual reflects the principles involved in his/her own spiritual and physical genesis. with the advent of newtonian physics this idea was ridiculed. however, with the arrival of the new quantum physics these very old ideas have found a new significance and relevance. the old hermetic concept of as above, so below, and the concept of the microcosm and

her own spiritual and physical genesis. with the advent of newtonian physics this idea was ridiculed. however, with the arrival of the new quantum physics these very old ideas have found a new significance and relevance. the old hermetic concept of as above, so below, and the concept of the microcosm and macrocosm, has taken on new and more profound meaning in the post modern era. this conceptual mirror in which observer and the observed share characteristics of principle is not as wild and out there of an idea as one would initially suppose. in fact, the new physics of relativity and quanta avoid this type of designation: there is no difference as a matter of principle between the behavior of a quantummechanical "cat" and a quantum-mechanical "electron. so, we can say that magic is based

teristics of principle is not as wild and out there of an idea as one would initially suppose. in fact, the new physics of relativity and quanta avoid this type of designation: there is no difference as a matter of principle between the behavior of a quantummechanical "cat" and a quantum-mechanical "electron. so, we can say that magic is based upon a template of conscious man in the sense that we mirror within ourselves the primal principles that began the chain of events that eventually resulted in the self conscious man and woman. in magic, we are not in a vacuum, but exist as a compendium of all the activity principles that have resulted in the conscious self. it is this knowledge of selfness that opens the door of opportunity for dissent, and separation, whose true goal is gnosis and d

state unequivocably that it is my belief that magic and the activities of particles at higher energy levels share many characteristics. these may be coincedental, but i personally do not believe this to be the case. there are too many correlations between quantum activity, coincedence, harmonic relations, and resonance for me to completely brush off the possibility that certain of our activities mirror other motions beyond our direct perception, i.e, the quantum ball field. it is in this sense that i have presented ideas of stochastic resonance, audio and visual white noise, models of particles at high energy- all of which seem to tie in with the observations i have made upon various magical and initiatory movements themself. in this same spirit, i have found that the theory of the magica

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

luminism: to destroy earth, debase civilization, end pure spirituality, induce chaos on earth, and bring order according to satan's illuminati script. earth is to be hell and hell on earth: as above, so below. this is the meaning of the double-headed eagle; the androgynous joining of man and woman; the mixing of the yin and yang; the checkerboard, black and white floors of the masonic lodges; the mirror images of the rosicrucians; the sulphurous tale of beauty and the beast; the witches parable of the lovely lady vs. the crone on her broom; the druid/satanic/catholic alternating of black and white priest vestments; the front and obverse (hidden) sides of the great seal of the united states; the reversing of the cross and the reading of the lord's prayer backwards in satanic worship, ad nas

les gifts, such as illegal drugs like heroin and cocaine, and sexual favors. that ravenous dark bird 253 this article in newsweek (july 27, 1998, p. 31) speaks for itself. under orders from bolshevik communist butcher vladimir lenin, the russian oar and his entire family were slaughtered. in the center of this photo, above the windows you will see the golden, double-headed eagle. 254 codex magica mirror image: in 2002, two snipers terrified washington, d.c. suburbs with deadly and accurate shooting of innocent citizens. police chief charles moose, of montgomery county, maryland, led some 1,000 investigators in a 22-day manhunt. the press and media made chief moose into a celebrity and hero, though clearly his police skills were not just inadequate, they had proven to be vastly incompetent

petent and bungling. moose turns out to be a puppet of the jewish adl and a "chosen one" of the illuminati. this photo in time (january 6, 2001) unmasks chief moose as a stooge of the elite. it illustrates perfectly the satanic doctrine "as above, so below" we see chief moose, a black man, shrouded in darkness, his hands giving a masonic symbol (explained elsewhere in codex magica. they rest on a mirror surface in which the shadow image of the chief is seen. viewed either as is or upside down, we observe the secret sign of the diamond (two triangles abutted together, indicating the portal of hell, high sign of the conspiracy. it doesn't get much more revealing than this. yet, it is doubtful that even a fraction of the readers of time who saw this photo had any idea of its esoteric nature

deed. a company called azure green puts out a catalog offering "egyptian deity wall plaques" including this one, a depiction of the combined gods of egypt, horns and set. two entities represented by one body. once again, we discover the principle of integration, or synthesis. horns is the son of the sun god and is said to be one with his father, osiris. the god set is the dialectical opposite, or mirror of horns and osiris, but rather than the sun and its light, he represents the darkness of the underworld. set is god of the dead, horus-osiris, god of the living. that ravenous dark bird 259 this cover of a book by w. bruce lincoln about russia's czars, the romanov dynasty, pictures the dynasty's fascinating symbol, the double-headed phoenix serpent. eyeopening is the crowned victorious her

w redstone is not his real name, and viacom's president mel karmazin, also jewish. viacom owns cbs, mtv, disney, and many other media properties, all firmly in the zionist camp editorially and subject-wise (photo: u.s. news& world report, june 14, 2004, p. 70) this scene is set at the white house in march, 2001, with israeli prime minister ariel sharon and president george w. bush both presenting mirror-image descending (female, delta, or vulva) triangles. two triangles joined together constitute a jewish star of david. for added subliminal power, the room was arranged so that the bust of lincoln was directly behind sharon. the message: in bludgeoning hapless palestinians and denying them their own state, sharon is simply being lincolnesque. after all, lincoln put down the southern insurre

successful tv series, the apprentice. then, in the glossy mag private clubs, june 2004, read mostly by wealthy members of elite country clubs. trump is shown three times, once on the cover and twice inside, in cabalistic poses. analysis: at center, above, trump's necktie and hands create a sexual "diamond in the lotus" position, with three triangles. the magazine cover photo at left includes the mirror factor, the message being that there are two trumps, the esoteric, private "illuminati trump" and the outgoing and extroverted "public trump" finally, at top, right, we also are shown a serious donald sitting and giving the required cabalistic triangle sign with both the fingers and thumbs of both hands touching. this is a common sign of recognition among illuminati. 418 codex magica twenty

1998) 428 codex magica this illustration from mackey's encyclopedia of masonry dates the founding by jews of the royal order of the freemasons in palestine at anno lucis 4037, or 37 ad. chart of masonic emblems showing the many degrees published, distributed by a jewish-owned jewelry firm. magical signs of the jewish cabala 429 an old english masonic manual. the words orbis miraculum mean "magic mirror" 430 codex magica many in the arab and islamic world know that zionism is racism and resent the united states' blind support of israeli zionist aggression. fanatical zionism has also led to masonic excesses, talmudic evil, and cabalistic magic by satanic jews (photo: reuters) magical signs of the jewish cabala 431 blood ritual philip de vier for many years, in europe and russia, reports of

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

a male end for projection, and a female or receptive end. much like the athame, the wand can be employed to cast a circle, but its true power lies at a higher level, when used to invoke, and dismiss spiritual entities. it is associated with the element of fire. miscellaneous altar tools these include candles, cords, censor/thurible/incense, bell, sword, staff, crystal ball, scrying stone, magick mirror, tarot cards, rune stones, oils, cauldron, mortar& pestle, bolline, and broom. to name a few. your book of shadows, or grimoire, is one of the most important tools you will ever own. in the craft, it was the place where the young witches wrote down their thoughts and spells. called a book of shadows, because magick is not black or white. this is a journal, a collection of rituals, and a per

ck in theory and practice scott cunningham, earth power (natural magick book 1) earth, air, fire& water (natural magick book 2) melita denning& osborne phillips, the magical philosophy series: vol. 1, the foundations of high magick vol. 2, the sword and the serpent vol. 3, mysteria magica ed fitch, a grimoire of shadows magical rites from the crystal well donald tyson, how to make and use a magic mirror page 19 grimoire of eclectic magick) at the crossroads( are you a natural witch? the truth is, everyone has the ability within them. it is only a matter of choosing to learn how to use your gifts. this book was never designed to teach you that. blood, sex and ritual initiation there are enough dangers in just growing up in the world today. your choice of religion should not add to them. in

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ach other for the space of about five seconds, the ghostly self vanished for a few seconds, and then returned even clearer than before. such weird phenomena are termed autoscopic hallucinations. they appear to serve no dual purpose, such as providing a warning or disclosing valuable information, but only seem to present a projection of one s own body image. one sees oneself, as it were, without a mirror. dr. edward podolsky has compiled a number of cases of people who have reported seeing their own ghosts, and he recorded the experience of a mr. harold c. of chicago, illinois, who returned home after a hard day at the office with a splitting migraine. as he sat down to dinner, he saw, sitting opposite him, an exact replica of himself. this astonishing double repeated every movement he made

helena drive. when popular singer englebert humperdinck bought jayne mansfield s (1933 1967) pink palace on sunset boulevard shortly after her death, he claimed he encountered her ghost. guests at the roosevelt hotel on 7000 hollywood boulevard have reported encounters with the ghosts of marilyn monroe and montgomery clift (1920 1966. people have sighted the spirit of monroe near the full-length mirror on the lower level, and many guests have had their sleep interrupted by clift blowing on a trumpet in room 928 as his spirit still rehearses for his role as the bugler in from here to eternity (1953. mae west (1892 1980) loved to host seances in her old home in the ravenswood apartments on rossmore avenue, and her spirit has remained strongly attached to the building. the man of steel, geor

malist.com/features/topcz 2001.html. porco, peter. southwest alaskans see bird they say is super cub-sized. anchorage daily news, october 15, 2002 [online] http//www.adn.com/ 1962481p-2066841c.html. steiger, brad. worlds before our own. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1978. wee folk and their friends all cultures have their stories of the wee folk, the nature entities, that appear so often to be a mirror-image of humankind and somehow indicate that humans are part of a larger community of intelligences both physical and nonphysical. since the beginning of time, the human race and the wee folk have shared this planet, experiencing a strange, symbiotic relationship. in such cultures as ancient rome, the household spirits were called lares, and the tradition of each home having its own guardia

ooks, 1964; new york: dell publishing, 1968. kramer, milton, ed. dream psychology and the new biology of dreaming. springfield, ill: charles c. thomas, 1969. krippner, stanley. dreamtime and dreamwork: decoding the language of the night. los angeles: jeremy p. tarcher, 1990. perls, frederick s. gestalt therapy verbatim. lafayette, calif: real people press, 1969. sechrist, elsie. dreams your magic mirror. new york: dell publishing, 1969. stekel, wilhelm. the interpretation of dreams. new york: washington square press, 1967. tart, charles, ed. altered states of consciousness. new york: john wiley& sons, 1969. vedantam, shankar. study links 8 hours sleep to shorter life span. washington post, february 15, 2002 [online] http//www.washingtonpost.com/ wp-dyn/articles/a12305-2002feb14.html. creat

rk: decoding the language of the night. los angeles: jeremy p. tarcher, 1990. krippner, stanley, with montague ullman and alan vaughan. dream telepathy: experiments in nocturnal esp. jefferson, n.c: mcfarland publishers, 1989. laberge, stephen. lucid dreaming. new york: ballantine, 1986. lucidity institute [online] http//www.lucidity.com/ luciddreamingfaq2.html. sechrist, elsie. dreams your magic mirror. new york: dell publishing, 1969. van de castle, robert l. our dreaming mind. new york: ballantine, 1994. nightmares a nightmare differs considerably from a frightening dream. the terror of a nightmare is more intense and does not present an image or a dream sequence. dreamers in the throes of a nightmare cry out while in deep sleep. they sweat, have difficulty in breathing, and often appea

. new york: berkley medallion books edition, 1973. hall, calvin, s. the meaning of dreams. new york: mcgraw-hill book co, 1953, 1956. kramer, milton, ed. dream psychology and the new biology of dreaming. springfield, ill: charles c. thomas, 1969. krippner, stanley. dreamtime and dreamwork: decoding the language of the night. los angeles: jeremy p. tarcher, 1990. sechrist, elsie. dreams your magic mirror. new york: dell publishing, 1969. tart, charles, ed. altered states of consciousness. new york: john wiley& sons, 1969. sleep paralysis sleep paralysis is a condition that occurs in that state just before falling to sleep (hypnagogic state) or just before fully awakening from sleep (hypnopompic state. although the condition may last for only a few seconds, during that time a person undergoi

iews objectively and fairly. need for self-discipline. hidden guilt. key. the answer to a problem. opening new doorways of opportunity. gaining of new knowledge or wisdom. lake.water symbol for spirit. peace if placid or smooth. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 129 dr. sigmund freud (1856 1939 (the library of congress) mirror. reveals one s true self. good, bad, or indifferent. a reflection of the truth. can also represent illusion, that which is not real, only a reflection. needle. sewing indicates repairing errors of the past or may be someone giving someone the needle. ocean. spirit, god, higher self. peace, unless a rough sea, then turmoil, strife, etc. pig. selfishness. relatives. relatives often represent

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

viduals prize objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others search for mysterious relics imbued with supernatural attributes that have accomplished miracles so that such powers might be theirs. 167 chapter exploration amulets bells bloodstone candles cauldron crystals fairy circles garlic hand of glory horseshoes knife love knots mandrake root maypole mirror mistletoe rings salt silver stones for healing and energy trees voodoo dolls tribal empowerment crystal skulls fetishes megaliths runes talismans totems things of sacred power the ark of the covenant crosses the holy grail philosopher fs stone the spear of destiny swastikas introduction objects of power and mystery range from ancient stone structures with puzzling origins and purposes, to l

d customs. philadelphia: chelsea house publishers, 1997. budge, e. a. wallis. amulets and talismans. new york: collier books, 1970. eichler, lillian. the customs of mankind. garden city, n.y: doubleday, 1937. mintz, ruth finer. auguries, charms, amulets. middle village, n.y: jonathan david publishers, 1983. nelson, felicitas h. talismans& amulets of the world. new york: sterling publishers, 2000. mirror the first mirror was quite likely a quiet pool in which one caught a fleeting reflection of an image of oneself. the early greeks had mirrors that were made of circular pieces of polished bronze, sometimes with richly adorned handles. the early egyptians also had bronze mirrors, highly polished dishes, usually with graceful and decorative handles. since early times the mirror has been used

e early greeks had mirrors that were made of circular pieces of polished bronze, sometimes with richly adorned handles. the early egyptians also had bronze mirrors, highly polished dishes, usually with graceful and decorative handles. since early times the mirror has been used in divination, in attempts to read the future or the past. in ancient greece divination performed by means of water and a mirror was so popular and so widely practiced that it was given a definite name. gcatoptomancy. h there are still seers and fortune-tellers called gscryers h who gsee h the past and the future in crystals and mirrors. an early belief was that one saw the will of the gods in the mirror. to break a mirror accidentally, therefore, was interpreted as an effort on the part of the gods to prevent the pe

ing that the future held unpleasant things. it was not until 1688 that glass mirrors were invented. in that year, a frenchman, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 182 objects of mystery and power group of young women performing the maypole dance (corbis corporation) louis lucas, invented plate glass that, backed with the proper alloy, formed a mirror that for the first time gave both sexes a true reflection of their appearance. one of the most common of modern superstitions is that to break a mirror invites death, or seven years of bad luck. this old folk belief originated with the romans about the first century c.e. they believed that the health of a person changed every seven years, and as the mirror reflected the health or the appear

gave both sexes a true reflection of their appearance. one of the most common of modern superstitions is that to break a mirror invites death, or seven years of bad luck. this old folk belief originated with the romans about the first century c.e. they believed that the health of a person changed every seven years, and as the mirror reflected the health or the appearance of the person, to break a mirror would be to shatter one fs health for a period of seven years. among highly superstitious people the breaking of the mirror came to be looked upon as a death omen. somehow this superstitious belief has prevailed and still exists even among educated people. m delving deeper bracken, thomas. good luck symbols and talismans: people, places, and customs. philadelphia: chelsea house publishers

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

mportant element in her theology, as her presence acts as a kind of final and necessary factor in the regeneration and realization of the cunning people, just as the ancient gnostics saw sophia as being the source of the wisdom that liberated the soul. we will discuss more of her liberating wisdom function later on. she is of a power and a time older than gods. she was the first being. she is the mirror in which all things are seen; she is the pit of the underworld in which the living die and the dead live. she is the true source of the craft. she is the true queen of life and of the land. and she is secret, for many men and women have forgotten her, because her name was veiled in shadow and infamy by dark forces many years ago. but the world remembers her in the deepest places. she still

s the key. when an animal is aware of trees around it, it experiences its awareness as the trees. humans can be aware of the fact that they are aware of the trees; in short, humans can be aware of their awareness as the trees, where animals simply experience their awareness as trees. objects of awareness have a deep and unified relationship to the perceiving awareness itself; awareness is like a mirror for the objects of awareness. where the animal lives it s life staring at the mirror, never wondering for once about it, humans can be aware of the mirror; they can abstract their deepest perceptions away from it, and realize that they are realizing. this strange gift leads to a host of other powers, such as language and imagination. it also has a unique property that we must speak of now

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

adore regenerate woman! children of woman, who have slept upon her breast, been cradled in her arms, and consoled by her caresses, let us love her, and let us love each other! iii the ternary the ternary is the number of creation. god creates himself eternally, and the infinite which he fills with his works is an incessant and infinite creation. supreme love contemplates itself in beauty as in a mirror, and it essays all forms as adornments, for it is the lover of life. man also affirms himself and creates himself; he adorns himself with his trophies of victory, he enlightens himself with his own conceptions, he clothes himself with his works as with a wedding garment. 20 the great week of creation has been imitated by human genius, divining the forms of nature. every day has furnished a

rself with it? a. she already preoccupies herself with it. we have written this book and you are reading it. q. give us some notions of this plastic medium. a. it is formed of astral or terrestrial light, and transmits 105 the double magnetization of it to the human body. the soul, by acting on this light through its volitions, can dissolve it or coagulate it, project it or withdraw it. it is the mirror of the imagination and of dreams. it reacts upon the nervous system, and thus produces the movements of the body. this light can dilate itself indefinitely, and communicate its reflections at considerable distances; it magnetizes the bodies submitted to the action of man, and can, by concentrating itself, again draw them to him. it can take all the forms evoked by thought, and, in the trans

e substance is the ether, or the etheric light. in the stars which it magnetizes, it becomes astral light. in organized beings, light, or magnetic fluid. in man it forms the "astral body" or the "plastic medium" the will of intelligent beings acts directly on this light, and by means of it on all that part of nature which is submitted to the modifications of intelligence. this light is the common mirror of all thoughts and all forms; it preserves the images of everything that has been, the reflections of past worlds, and, by analogy, the sketches of worlds to come. it is the instrument of thaumaturgy and divination, as remains for us to explain in the third and last part of this work. 109 first book magnetic mysteries chapter i the key of mesmerism mesmer rediscovered the secret science of

owledge of thermodymanics> to direct the magnetic forces is then to destroy or create forms; to produce to all appearance, or to destroy bodies; it is to exercise the almighty power of nature. our plastic medium is a magnet which attracts or repels the astral light under the pressure of the will. it is a luminous body which reproduces with the greatest ease forms corresponding to ideas. it is the mirror of the imagination. this body is nourished by astral light just as the organic body is nourished by the products of the earth. during slumber, it absorbs the astral light by immersion, and during waking, by a kind of somewhat slow respiration. when the phenomena of natural somnambulism are produced, the plastic medium is surcharged with ill-digested nourishment. the will, although bound by

ss completely through the body, and one may thus occasion a nervous revolution in his organism with the rapidity of lightning. magnetic passes only serve to direct the will of the magnetizer in confirming it by acts. they are signs and nothing more. the act of the will is expressed and not operated by these signs. 116 powdered charcoal absorbs and retains the astral light. this explains the magic mirror of dupotet. figures traced in charcoal appear luminous to a magnetized person, and take, for him, following the direction indicated by the will of the magnetizer, the most gracious or the most terrifying forms. the astral light, or rather the vital light, of the plastic medium, absorbed by the charcoal, becomes wholly negative; for this reason animals which are tormented by electricity, as

state of fusion. if the mould is defective, it becomes deformed; if the mould breaks, it runs out. the mould of the plastic medium is balanced and polarized vital force. our body, by means of the nervous system, attracts and retains this fugitive form of light; but local fatigue, or partial overexcitement of the apparatus, may occasion fluidic deformities. these deformities partially falsify the mirror of the imagination, and thus occasion habitual hallucinations to the static type of visionary. the plastic medium, made in the image and likeness of our 127 body, of which it figures every organ in light, has a sight, touch, hearing, smell and taste which are proper to itself; it may, when it is over-excited, communicate them by vibrations to the nervous apparatus in such a manner that the

the grandeurs and harmonies of nature, so that man may progressively make himself perfect by ever exalting the idea that he makes for himself of its author. man knows god only by the names which he gives to that being of beings, and does not distinguish him but by the images of him which he endeavours to trace. he is then in a manner the creator of him who has created him. he believes himself the mirror of god, and by indefinitely enlarging his own mirage, he thinks that he may be able to sketch in infinite space the shadow of him who is without body, without shadow, and without space. 267 to create god, to create one's self, to make one's self independent, immortal and without suffering: there certainly is a programme more daring than the dream of prometheus. its expression is bold to the

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

xt that which fell from heaven) and the infernal (earth based. this is sigillized and explored via the god form cain or tubal-cain, who has been illustrated with horns and cloven hooves, the awakened sorcerer. the algol sigil is an 8-pointed chaos star with an averse pentagram in the center. this is explained in the glossary section and beholds a powerful but dangerous magical formula. algol is a mirror which causes madness or wisdom, depending on the force of will of the magickian who stares into it. the sigil of the adversary is an image of the egyptian god set with two heads, as he faces darkness and light. this is a two fold state of the sorcerer who is balanced between darkness and light. he has tasted both ecstasies and has grown in wisdom from that experience. the alphabet of desire

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

nal heh (the "daughter" that must be redeemed to binah, the "mother. thus, on the progression up the tree, malkuth (the universe) must be raised to binah (transcendent understanding) which is the state of the magister templi in the initiatory system (attributed to binah, who tends his "garden (the sephiroth below the abyss. this then perhaps develops into a state where the understanding becomes a mirror of the divine will and the mystic achieves chockmah by becoming a pure interface of god. finally, the way is completed (yod as symbolic of the way depicted on the hermit tarot card) by recognising the unity of all things, and hence the same letter covers both kether and chockmah. incidentally, the hermit tarot card to which yod is attributed is also associated with the neophyte ceremony of

pan. the catholic "litany of the blessed virgin" lists titles which could be transposed onto the tree of life with appropriate relevance, such as: mary i.e, exalted, also "bitterness of the sea "myrrh of the sea, or "lady/mistress of the sea" mother of christ binah connecting to tiphareth mother of divine grace binah connecting to chesed mother inviolate etc binah above the abyss of manifestation mirror of justice binah connecting to geburah seat of wisdom binah connecting to chockmah gate of heaven binah as the first of the supernals above the abyss and connected to malkuth refuge of sinners binah as the place of rest queen of angels binah as briah the fifteen "mysteries" of mary are divided into three groups, the number of binah, being the "joyful "sorrowful" and "glorious" mysteries. th

down to yesod, and the second to malkuth. connecting hod to yesod we have path 30, the "collective intelligence, and from netzach to yesod we have path 28, the "perfecting (or natural) intelligence. here we begin to deal with the "stellar" or "astrological aspects of the tree, as it relates to the realm of the sky, with air being attributed to yesod. indeed the tarot cards at the base of the tree mirror this scheme, with path 30 having the "sun" card attributed to it, and path 28 the "star" card. through path 28, the "nature of everything in the orb of the sun is completed and perfected, which refers to both basic astronomy and the fact that the "orb of the sun" symbolises the sephiroth about tiphareth, to which the sun is attributed. netzach represents the instincts and processes of natur

ous birds spirit-soul khaibt fan shadow, aura akh (khu, khou, yekh) bennu bird bright spirit sekhem owl vital power ren kneeling man name hati lion whole heart ab jar will tet (zet) upright snake soul hammemit radiating sun unborn soul florence farr, in her book egyptian magic, saw these divisions acting through magical practice by influencing the ka and the ba in the ab. this representation is a mirror image, she said, of the ka reaching up to provide a resting-place for the ba, symbolised by the hawk. this latter is an emanation of the hammemmit, and signified the sacrifice of the lower self to the higher self. in ritual, she explained the process of magic in terms of the above as follows (a) the symbolism of the ritual is fully recognised (b) the imagination is extended to encompass thi

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

y man" or'%ody of god" he is the divine prototype of humanity which is circumscribed upon the tree of life. the crown of kether is above his head, malkuth is at his feet, geburah is at his left shoulder, and chesed is at hs right shoulder. in hs book kabbalah: tradition of hidden knowledge, z'ev ben shimon halevi tells us about the diagram of adam kadmon. ths reflection, however, like that in any mirror, is only a refection and never the reality."5 halevi says: the likeness of a man (ezekiel 1:26) zuas used by early nzystics to describe the divine glory. the figure of a prinzordial, atziluthic man, god's image is the embodiment of the sefirot. this, the most perfect image of divinity, is seen not as god but as his reflection, and therefore a representation of his does not contravene the se

rsed tree" this is because several glyphs of the tree of life are shown with their "roots" in the supernals. adam kadmon is "reversed" from this, with this head in kether and his feet in malkuth. we also believe that he is the "reversed tree" because his image is reversed not only from top to bottom, but from side to side. if you hold the usual image of adam kadmon (see figure 10, p. 182) up to a mirror you will see what we believe is the true non-reversed appearance of the deity that it is forbidden by the orthodoxy to look upon-geburah is on the right side, chesed is on the left. therefore, the traditional diagram of adam kadmon is a tzelem or reflected image of a spiritual reality-not that reality itself. ceremonial magicians are not bound by the admonishments of orthodoxy whch state th

a tzelem or reflected image of a spiritual reality-not that reality itself. ceremonial magicians are not bound by the admonishments of orthodoxy whch state that one cannot view god from the front, or look upon hs non-reversed image. theurgists7 view the usual diagram of the tree of life as the face or front side of the divine. ths image of the tree is then reflected back into us, as if through a mirror. thus geburah, on the deity's right shoulder, is reflected to our right shoulder. this is because the magician seeks to bring the image of god inside the aura. tlvs is a greatly simplified version of a magical operation known as the assumption of godforms, and it points out figure 10: adam kadmon, the "reversed tree" the pentagram 183 the difference between the exoteric beliefs of mainstrea

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

actinic rays. there are now thousands of cases in which the witnesses suffered eye-burns and temporary eye damage. even temporary blindness. after viewing a strange flying light in the night sky. one of the most extreme cases of ufo blindness occurred on the night of wednesday, october 3, 1973, in southeastern missouri. eddie webb, forty-five, of greenville, saw a luminous object in his rear-view mirror. he put his head out the window of his truck and looked back. there was a bright white flash. webb threw his hands to his face, crying "oh, my god! i'm burned! i can't see" one lens had fallen from his glasses and the frames were melted. his wife took over the wheel of their vehicle and drove him to a hospital. fortunately, the damage was not permanent. what puzzled me about connie's case

he men had been examined by "robots from outer space" the air force investigation was another story. deputy tom huntley accompanied the two men to the keesler air force base "when we got there it was something amazing" huntley told ralph blum afterward "we were in an unmarked car but the guards were expecting us and waved us through the moment i said who we was. i looked back through my rear-view mirror, and damn if two cars full of air police hadn't fallen in behind us. they had more air police stationed at each crossing all along the road. we pulled up in this concrete area behind a building the police had halted all traffic. doctors were waiting, and man, they looked like space creatures all wrapped in white and masked and gloved. they went over charlie and calvin from head to toe. they

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

red by benjamin rowe, completed october 13, 2000. typeset in bembo and minion display. fama f ra t e r n i t a t i s 1 to t h e wi s e a n d un d e r s ta n d i n g re a d e r. wisdom (saith solomon) is to a man an infinite treasure, for she is the breath of the power of god, and a pure influence that floweth from the glory of the almighty; she is the brightness of eternal light, and an undefiled mirror of the majesty of god, and an image of his goodness; she teacheth us soberness and prudence, righteousness and strength; she understands the subtilty of words, and solution of dark sentences; she foreknoweth signs and wonders, and what shall happen in time to come; with this treasure was our first father adam fully endued: hence it doth appear, that after god had brought before him all the

THE SHADOWED ONES

sons of fallen angels and the beauty of woman. these giants of the earth were intelligent, bold and strong among mankind. soon hungering for continued existence they taught them and the family of their wives the crafts which we were cultivating instinctually. no longer did many look at the beasts of nature as plagues and terrors, but they listened to their heartbeat and knew their feelings by the mirror of the eyes. 2 ii in transformation from those experienced -by dream and waking spirit-paths- in dreams tribes knew of my eye and the essence of light. the tribes who would not be embraced by us soon found that which we knew from the moment we awoke fear and hate. they sought to destroy us and our children, who grew angry and tasted their flesh and blood. in the rivers of spilt life did thi

THE SIGIL OF ADVERSARY

fe and cutter of weakness, a weapon held by set. this sigil may be inscribed on a parchment or the handle of a weapon, use as a ritual instrument to begin a process of developing from a weakness of character. the seventh is erbeth, a name which can procure love love of another or self love. use while envisioning the object of your desire chant a mantra form of erbeth while doing so while facing a mirror. the sixth is the god of the night sun, seker (he who is shut in, a god of darkness who has a close connection to set in his beginning. use this sigil to invoke the power of death and to isolate the psyche, emerge and begin transforming in the midnight sun of the adversary. the fifth is lerthex, a name of typhon the serpent. this is the body and mind of the magician as he spirals his or her

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

aughters of men. rose of the world! red glory of the secret heart of love! red flame, rose-red, most subtly curled into its own infinite flower, all flowers above! its flower in its own perfumed passion, its faint sweet passion, folded and furled in flower fashion. the rose of dew, the rose of love and night, the rose of silence, covering as with a vesture the solemn unity of things beheld in the mirror of truth, the rose indifferent to god fs gesture, the rose on moonlight wings that flies to the house of fire, the rose of honey-in-youth! ah! no dim mystery of desire fathoms this gulf! no light invades the mystical musical shades of a faith in the future, a dream of the day, when athwart the dim glades of the forest a ray of sunlight shall flash and the dew die away. rose of the world, ro

and amethyst; for it is the cup of adepts, and of heroes, and of gods. then all the absinthial bitterness of thine heart shall vanish midst the chaunting of souls lost in the ocean of understanding for ever and everlasting. from the filthy distillations of thy life, and the golden traffic of its quintessential lusts; from the fantastic dews of thy death, and all the gibbous glitter of its mirific mirror, shalt thou be purified: and thy cup shall be as the cusps of the horned moon, and thy wine as the blood of the spheres trodden by the angels of god, singing, singing, singing, throughout all eternity. thy joy shall be as the kiss of new-born suns, and thy bliss as a flaming cloud of bridal stars. thou shalt sit on the throne of time in the centre etwixt the four corners of the universe; an

ject as existing actualities, calling the bastard children of his brain manifestations of the absolute. then hegel who, instead of sitting out on the universal stairs with berkeley fs gbishop, h waltzed wildly with some ethereal absolute, which, whether object or subject, was in no case existence, merely the skeleton of some phantom appearance, having no life in itself, but solely in the absolute mirror of its reflection. each of these titans, in his own manner, threw fresh fuel on to the berkeleyan conflagration, so hoping that, by piling up the blazing mass, they might illumine the entire universe. and how they failed the last five decades have only too directly shown, by their stagnation in the realms of a certain and unknowable absolute; and in the parasitic growths of scientific agnos

the duality of consciousness ceases suddenly, once the rate of change has been sufficiently slowed down, so that, even for a few seconds, the relation of subject and object remains impregnable *science and buddhism, vol. ii, pp. 207-208. this state of relationship is either a very high stage of dhyana or samadhi itself, the whole quintessence of the five senses reflecting their full glory on the mirror of their own quiescence: the sun raised to the power of a quintillion flaming on the surface of an infinite facetless diamond. there is a lake amid the snows wherein five glaciers merge and break. oh! the deep brilliance of the lake! the roar of ice that cracks and goes crashing within the water! glows the pale pure water, shakes and slides the glittering sun through emerald tides, so that

thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment, h to all who would arrive at their true state of gself-hood. h god*1. here represents any one object, for in the end all objects are the same. i look at a bug*2. and my five senses tell me it is flat, of a certain odour, brown, etc, etc; only phenomena which i cannot get behind; the mirror of my senses is defective, so i proceed to try one of a more perfect make. the gsuperconscious h*3. then i look again: the insect has changed, is changing, it is no more a bug, but a bogey, fire surrounds it, it is lucifer, prince of the bottomless pit, now a great calm, and the fumes of hell part, and the winds roar, and the earth quakes: ghow art thou fallen from heaven, o lucifer, son of

small voice, and joining myself to god i become one spirit with him. as *1. deus est sphara intelligibilis, cujus centrum est ubique et circumferentia nusquam. st. bonaventura *2. bug has the same etymology as bogey, bogle, bogus, which is derived from welsh bwg, a hobgoblin, a spectre, a spirit *3. man i wouldst thou look on god, in heaven or while yet here, thy heart must first of all become a mirror clear. angelus silesius, the cherubic wanderer. o night! fade, love! fade, light! i pass beyond life fs law. i melt as snow; as ice i thaw; as mist i dissipate: i am borne, i draw through chasms on the mountains: stormy gusts of ancient sorrows and forgotten lusts bear me along: they touch me not: i waste. the memory of long lives interlaced fades in my fading. i disintegrate fall into blac

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

a divine mother and love, to the winged familiar of the black eagle s flesh, to the baphometic god which is our desire flesh out, can then we rise to the totem of our gods and goddesses. witch mother this is the desire of the hag and the circle of the triple moon d queen of the sabbat. the witch mother speaks to us in dream, offers withered flesh to the repulsed and becomes as beauty in the black mirror of desire. in the circle join with her no matter the repulsion, for therein is the ascension to the luciferic angel. in death we find new life, a flame still exists where once heat did rage. as the elixir falls, she is always there to catch it, greedily, to speed forth a new child born from the darkness of the circle. in the dream do our bodies change with our desires, yet pleasure may be k

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

essence of all sorcery and magick, i will seduce all material life into disaffection to thee and affection to myself. initiation into the path of magick is that of the illumination of clay by the gods of the leviathanic path, when dreaming and desired spirit enter flesh and manifest their own journey upon the path of the dragon. in the circle of evocation does the devil embodied awaken, it is the mirror of the creation of the initiate. no matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate, to listen to the ancient lore of the watchers, to empower th

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

been felt of old by a faithful knight who, dressed in the armour of his monarch, was slain in mistake for him. if you have not understood that word, these expressions will appear strange to you. in either case, it is merely necessary that you should know that while the word of that degree sums up human nature, the word of this degree is the synthesis of the divine. man is the microcosm, a perfect mirror of that universe for which one name is god. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c5.html (18 of 22 [12/28/2001 2:03:44 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the word upon the altar is then a hieroglyph of the microcosm; and all its secrets are therein contained. ii accordingly, we find the word of a minerval once more in the very centre of all, a

12/28/2001 2:04:53 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* sixth degree the ceremony of illustrious knights templar of the order of kadosch and of dame companions of the order of the holy grail the temple is that of egypt, octagonal with two pylons, six mirrors. the canopy is of blue embroidered with golden stars. above the mirrors are 77 lights with reflectors, each mirror having 11, and the pylon of the west 11 of larger size. here hangs the volume of the sacred law. of the altar it is not written. the knights and dames are clad in the black or white velvet or silk tunics and knee-breeches and silk stockings of the iv but instead of the mantle of green velvet is a mantle of black velvet. the garter is black with gold lettering: the shoes black with gold buck

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

this is that the totality of god is present in each blade of grass, every speck of dirt-in every form whether beautiful or ugly. indeed, the entirety of the unmanifest is present in each mathematical point in the universe. god is every- where. an arab proverb states "to the pure all things are pure" it might equally be said that to the godly all things are god. if god is thought of as an endless mirror-like sea and the act of creation as the splashing of a hand on the waters of that sea, then the manifest universe may be conceived as the ripples that expand from the impact. the ripples have no separate substance in themselves, being formed of the waters of the sea, yet they are distinct from the flat surface. and when the ripples have reached the extent of their travel and returned to the

he instant the pendulum stops at the apex of its arc, its motion effectively ceases to exist in our universe. it becomes, to use a word of physics "potential' and this is an apt word, for the motion travels across the veil of unknowing, which divides the universe from the unmanifest, and literally ceases to be for an infinite- ly brief instant. when it emerges across the veil, it is inverted, the mirror image of its former self. it is the same in appearance, but all its energy has been flipped from right to left. the measureless instant the pendulum is stopped is a single point in time. the point is the door between the two universes. it may be observed that when viewed from the side -that is, from the second dimension of space-an object traveling in a circle appears to imitate the motion

for example, in ritual evocation the evil spir- it is made to come into perceptual existence inside a triangle. the triangle acts as a prison for the spirit, but just as importantly is the lens whereby the spirit is enabled to manifest itself through the point. a triangle widens from its apex down to its base, thereby emerging into manifest existence. implied in ritual evocation is a similar but mirror-opposite triangle on the far side of the veil of unknowing. of course, this second hidden triangle, like the spir- it it holds, is potential, not actual, since no manifest thing exists in the unmanifest- i\ potential/ i unmanifest/ the ancient charm of abracadabra, so often ridiculed as part of the mumbo jumbo of stage magic, when written in its true form, illustrates perfectly the man- ife

d-clockwise the vertical arm of the cross divides clockwise from counterclockwise motion, and the horizontal arm divides inward from outward motion. spirals diagonally opposite are doubly inverted in both radial and rotary motion. however, the track of the two spirals is the same, and one can be laid over the other without discrepancies. the spirals that are vertically or horizontally opposed are mirror reflections of each other. in the vertically opposed pairs the radial motion inverts and the rotary motion remains the same. in the horizontally opposed pairs the rotary motion inverts and the radial motion remains the same. an inward spiral in either direction indicates a focusing and projecting of intent. followed to its conclusion, it is an opening of a door into the unmanifest for a spe

s the ray in action. all magic involves the ray projected either inwardly or outwardly; though in truth this distinction is without meaning. to project magical intent over a distance, the magus must transmit desire through the point of self. magical force never trav- els through space: it enters the unmanifest and at once reemerges at the object of desire, having been seemingly reflected from the mirror surface of the veil. to realize any desire is an act of creation. the magus focuses will on a symbol of realization (some form the mind can manipulate) that acts as a talisman of power and drives the forces in the material world to actualize his or her intent. this same process takes place when a carpenter makes a chair. first he creates a mental image of the chair that is so clear to his i

wn founders may have wrongly assumed that the tree was depicted from the front, which would require its inversion from left to right before it could be applied to the human body. alternatively, it is possible that the founders of the golden dawn understood the depiction of the tree, but chose to invert it left to right when applying it to the human body on the assumption that the microcosm is the mirror inversion of the macrocosm. ancient woodcuts show adam kadmon, the heavenly adam and macrocosm, with geburah on his left shoulder and gedulah on his right shoulder. adam kadmon is an anthropomorphic representation of the tree of the sephiroth. if the magus were to stand before this image of adam kadmon and consider it to be his or her own reflection in a mirror, then the left shoulder of ad

ething to gather into a visible form through which it could express itself to the magus. alternatively, the smoke of appropriate incense, or the steam from boiling water, is sometimes used within the triangle to aid in the manifesta- tion of a spirit. if an elemental spirit of fire is summoned into the triangle, its body can be supplied by the dancing flame of a candle. a scrying crystal or black mirror can also be placed within the triangle to act as a medium through which the evoked spirit can express itself. the triangle is materially drawn on the ground or floor, but mentally traced in the air in a vertical position, just as the magic circle is drawn on the floor, but pro- jected in astral fire at the level of the heart. the spirit is evoked through the point of the apex, and as the si

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

the previous method. but this is not easy to be done by any but the practised operator.13' the sphere of sensation mentioned in this quotation relates to the ritual pattern adopted by the sphere group of florence farr. it is the microcosm of the sphere's group's macrocosm: thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of a man is called 'the magical mirror of the universe' for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to man. this sphere surroundeth the physical body of a man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star or a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macroco

e' for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to man. this sphere surroundeth the physical body of a man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star or a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in this 'magical mirror of the universe' therefore, are the ten sephiroth projected in the form of the tree of life as in a solid sphere.138 137. regardie, 108-9. 138. ibid, 100. chapter seven: the golden dawn 107 the nephesch is the lowest of three levels of the soul, corresponding with the animal instincts of the microcosm and with the physical world of the macrocosin. for astral projection, the lower and more v

d traveling to an astral landscape when using this tattwa technique is largely a matter of the clarity and sense of reality perceived. within the golden dawn, the distinction was sometimes made between "astral vision" and "etheric vision" the first was scrying through the tattwa symbol remotely, and was described as flat and two-dimensional, with objects reversed left to right as though seen in a mirror. the second was projection into the scene, which became threedimensional. mathers wrote "if instead of this simple vision a ray of yourself is sent out and actually goes to the place (astral projection) there is not necessarily the sense of reversal of objects. scenes, things, instead of being like pictures, have the third dimension, solidity; they stand out like bas-relief, then haut-relie

gh which you entered will automatically seal itself when the elevator is above or below the base level of the astral world, and you will not be able to open it until you have returned the elevator to the base level. all other levels are higher or lower than the base level of the astral world that duplicates the physical world. the resemblance is never perfect because the astral world is a kind of mirror of the mind-and belief, expectation, and emotion distort its reflection, introducing errors. while visiting the base level of the astral, you can watch the astral doubles of the living as they go about their daily lives, and they will appear completely normal to you, so that you seem to be standing in the physical world with them. they will probably not see you or hear you, but if you touch

he menstrual cycle, but more generally to things that wax and wane, or open and close, particularly when they occur in darkness. rock crystal and similar crystalline stones such as beryl are lunar because they resemble water and are cool to the touch. stones that are white or silvery, such as pearl or moonstone, express the moon's nature in their color, as does silver marcasite, also known as the mirror stone. all the cool, milky, and tasteless or slightly salty fluids or substances of the body are lunar, especially those that are cast off such as sweat and phlegm, because they wax and wane in quantity. the dew was believed to fall from the moon as a kind of lunar sweat, making dew lunar in nature. the cow is particularly lunar not only due to its curved horns that resemble the horns of th

is that they produce an effect on their own, by their own natures. lunar materials will aid to induce a lunar state of mind, chapter eleven: astral doorways 191 which is a state of mind conducive to astral perception. no one can explain how they do this, since whatever mechanism produces the resonance works below the physical level. but centuries of tradition testify that such an effect is real. mirror portals if anything may be said to be more lunar than a crystal globe, it is a mirror. they are uncanny objects that have always been accorded a measure of wonder and apprehension. by reflection, a mirror creates an image seemingly within its depths that is similar in outward appearance to the person reflected, but it is an image without substance. a reflected image is in this sense similar

hing may be said to be more lunar than a crystal globe, it is a mirror. they are uncanny objects that have always been accorded a measure of wonder and apprehension. by reflection, a mirror creates an image seemingly within its depths that is similar in outward appearance to the person reflected, but it is an image without substance. a reflected image is in this sense similar to an astral form. a mirror also appears to be a kind of doorway between the physical world and the reflected world that is its duplicate, just as the base astral world is the duplicate of the physical world. this property was used by the writer lewis carroll (1832-1898) who, in his 1871 fantasy novel through the looking-glass, had his protagonist alice crawl through the surface of a large wall mirror into the reflect

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ve enough to feel your aura without deliberately visualizing it. it is difficult to see the colors of your own aura from the perspective of your physical sight because it lies so close to your face, but you can perceive them by projecting your point of view out from your body astrally, and looking back upon yourself from a distance. this projection can be physically simulated through the use of a mirror. try performing this exercise in dim light while standing about six feet away from a floor-length mirror. imagine that the image in the mirror is your physical body, and that you are watching yourself astrally from a distance. when you perceive colors in your aura, use your will to return it to a pale, transparent gold. this yellow color is so pale that it is almost invisible. not everyone

physical or destructive kind. opposite outward spirals release these occult energies. for example, when a clockwise-inward spiral is used to focus upon a point and open it into a gateway through which a ray of will can be sent for a desired purpose, a counterclockwiseoutward spiral closes the gateway. this is very useful when opening and closing a scrying instrument, such as a crystal or a black mirror. all magic gateways are opened and closed by means of spiral vortices. this is true even when those who work magic are not consciously aware that they are forming vortices. the cross is used to locate a single point in space that acts as the focus of the spiral, and also to halt the rotation of a spiral vortex. it is drawn after the projection of 188 moving exercises an inward spiral to fur

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ceding page. the invoking sigil of any banner is formed by tracing its lines on the tetragram from letter to letter, beginning with the first letter in the banner. the banishing sigil is formed by mentally inverting the two hs in the 32 tetragrammaton banner, then tracing the lines from letter to letter as before. this inversion of the first and second h causes the banishing sigil to be the exact mirror opposite of the invoking sigil. in fact, the twelve banishing sigils are based upon the set of twelve hidden, or occult, permutations of the name that result if the hs in each banner are inverted. since there is no way to distinguish the first h in a banner from the second h, unless one is marked, inversion does not change the spelling of the banners. the banishing sigil for the overt form

he occult form of the banner. to banish this occult form, we would have to inscribe the invoking sigil, which would summon the power of the overt form of the banner, neutralizing or cancelling out its opposite, occult form. so, in actuality, all twenty-four sigils invoke the banners they represent. but once a banner has been invoked, whether it is an overt or an occult form, the invocation of its mirror opposite twin neutralizes it and dissolves its power to nothingness, in effect sending it away. the overt and occult forms of each banner are like matter and antimatter-they cannot coexist. however, for the sake of convenience, the invoking sigils of the overt banners are called invoking, and the invoking sigils of the occult banners are called banishing-because they banish the overt forms

without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. and the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters (gen. 1:l-2. the word for "spirit" for the ancient hebrews (and indeed, for the greeks and romans) was the same as for "breath" what is meant by the words "and the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters" is that the breath of god caused visible ripples upon the dark mirror surface of the waters of chaos-form fi-om formlessness. the breath of spirit that shaped chaos into the archetypal pattern of the world was not exhaled silently, but was articulated by divine will. that is why the next verse reads "and god said, let there be light: and there was light (gen. 1:3. first comes the verbal expression of the archetypal pattern through the mystical power of the na

be engraved upon the onyx stones on the shoulders of the high priest (exod. 28:9, it has been speculated that the breastplate stones were engraved with standards of the tribes rather than with their names. it is very possible that the stones bore the twelve banners of the ineffable name set over the twelve tribes. it is also possible, though less likely, that the banners were engraved backward in mirror inversion "like the engravings of a signet" there is considerable disagreement among authorities as to the correct ordering of the stones, partly arising from the fact that the names of some stones have changed since biblical times, making it difficult to know exactly which stones were intended. of the seven authorities i have studied who are bold enough to name the stones, no two agree in

letters of the ineffable name or perhaps the symbol known as the "shield of solomon" which was probably the pentagram (amulets and talismans, p. 281. elsewhere (p. 424) budge says that the shamir was regarded as a "living power" that preserved solomon from harm and kept him upon his throne. the shamir, which seems to have entered the legend of solomon through jewish folk tales, served as a magic mirror wherein the king was able to see the reflected image of any distant place or person he wished (george f. kuntz, rings for the finger (new york: dover, 19731, pp. 288-9. there is some doubt over exactly what the fabulous shamir may have been. in talmudic legend, it seems to be described as a small worm that could eat through any stone, but this is far from clear. rashi called it "a creature

mon, which has received so many different shapes throughout its long history. perhaps the purest form, from a magical standpoint, is that of a pentagram inscribed within its center with the ihvh. there can be little doubt that the fourfold power of the ring, symbolized by the four jewels, originated with the fourfold name of god. the letters ihvh, cut deeply into the ring in the form of a seal in mirror inversion, when pressed into the hot lead that stopped the vessels holding the jinn, would appear written in the lead in its natural order, right to left. this lends some credence to the notion that the banners of ihvh on the breastplate of aaron were also cut into the stones in mirror inversion, allowing these twelve stones to act as seals for the twelve tribes of israel. it seems signific

ly the same as their corresponding occult banners. each of the gold rings represents the power of one of the overt banners. this is analogous to the power of the sun acting through its corresponding sign of the zodiac. for example, the sun in aries is the astrological expression of the overt banner ihvh, and its active agent the angel kethahel (qthhal. the silver rings represent the powers of the mirror-opposite occult banners. these occult banners are analogous to the power of the moon acting through the corresponding zodiac signs. for example, the moon in cancer is the astrological expression of the occult banner hvhi, and its active agent the angel of severity yodiah (ivdih. in human psychology, the overt banners and the sun accord with inspiration, consciousness, and will. the occult b

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

n communities since at list the 3rd or 4th century ce. there is in fact intense disagreement, not only as to how it is best defined, but even as to whether tantra really "exists" at all. is it really an indigenous asian category, or is it instead- like the generic category of "hinduism" itself- the product of western orientalist scholars imposing their own fantasies and obsessions onto the exotic mirror of the oriental other?lxiv although it has been defined in many different ways, tantra centers in large part around the concept of shakti- power or energy, in all its many forms. shakti is the power that creates, sustains and destroys the entire universe, but it is also the power that flows through the social and political world, as well. tantric ritual seeks to harness and exploit this pow

graphy, ed. john symonds (new york: hill and wang, 1969, 767 -170- iiiantoine faivre and jacob needleman's volume modern esoteric spirituality (new york: crossroad, 1992) makes no reference to crowley; faivre makes very brief reference to crowley in his access to western esotericism (albany: suny, 1994, 91, 94, 97, 106. wouter hanegraaff's, new age religion and western culture: esotericism in the mirror of secular thought (albany: suny, 1998) makes only brief passing reference to crowley. among the few serious treatments of crowley are martin booth, aleister crowley: selected poems (london: crucible, 1986, stoddard martin, orthodox heresy: the rise of "magic" as religion and its relation to literature (hampshire: macmillan press, 1989, ronald hutton, triumph of the moon: a history of moder

VOX SABBATUM

piration. the witches sabbat is thus a model of self-deification. the sabbat is an image from which the mind and psyche is free from the restraints of mundane reality and the flesh. the spirit takes the form that is so desires at the moment, joins with familiars and other demonic forms and goes forth to a place which centralizes the imagination in an infernal sense the devil is by this standard a mirror of the liberated mind awaiting confirmation of self-belief and the desire to becoming something else. remember, throughout history the devil has always been a shape shifter, no common form may stay for too long. when you begin walking the path of the sabbat, be careful and be cautious you will tear and destroy your common perceptions and build hopefully a clearer one know thyself in the gre

angelic higher self (the true will) you will join the bestial self (the daemon or shadow) as one. the luciferian sabbat may be conducted in the following manner. let the chamber (unless the rite is intended to be held outdoors) be decorated in more ambivalent forms of lucifer, such as illustrations of the fallen angel by gustave dore, fidus or franz von stuck. you will use the algol sigil above a mirror; your altar may have the tools of your work. you may have conductive music which reflects an ambient atmosphere, without heavy drumming or noise, to aid ultimately the five senses in the permission to attend the sabbat. anoint yourself in abramelin oil and have similar incense burning. the celestial summoning of yaltabaoth vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 25 this rite is the invocation of th

n! with these words i encircle and bind this spell, that none other shall know the words of my secret fire pronounced in the highest heavens! so it is done! consider this a clearing of the mind and a willed determination of selfdeification. enflame thyself in this invocation, then at the height of the work, begin focusing on controlling your heartbeat and relaxing in a meditative state before the mirror and the algol sigil. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 29 as your breathing slows, envision a great movement of air and wind around you, viewing with your mind s eye, you notice many spirit and shades ascending from the soil and areas around you up towards the sky. with a focus and determination, you take several deep and controlling breaths, each one willed towards rising up out of your fles

one strong focus and introspect accordingly. you may notice visitations from other luciferian shadows or daemons, listen to them and communicate; you will learn something from them which may be applied later. when you have finished your focus, begin to will yourself down again, if with knots or the cord, lower yourself with that. when you open your eyes the luciferic images around you and in your mirror (hence the self) will inspire you further. drink deep from the emerald cup of shaitan! the luciferian sabbat may be undertaken in both dreaming and waking, just as the infernal sabbat. when communing with azazel, called lucifer, know that these forms live through you, your psyche and are manifested through your physical body. it is essential to begin a strong course of developing and explor

l order which aligns the mind with the path of the serpent and dragon. the daemon may appear as one clothed in black, a toad or a cat traditionally. as the black man of the sabbat, one should seek to control and invoke the darkness into the very body you host. begin with a practice of meditation in the night, call the darkness within by the name ahriman19 and loose all form while staring into the mirror. this darkness may be willed and formed according to what you wish to become. upon practicing this several times, you will notice slow to gradual change in your consciousness. opportunities may open up for you or you may discover something you detested about yourself. whatever the case, strengthen your will in this rite through the process of black magickal transformation. essentially, the

positive self-development. the name az is a conceptual view of what is the cause of concupiscence, which is connected to the buddhist term, trshna, being thirst. this is in such terms defining of desiring continued existence in time, thus isolate consciousness. in such aspects of the left hand path, az lilith is the mother of daemons, isolate and self-deified spirits, those who become through the mirror of self the mirror in hebrew mythology is also symbolic of lilith, being a gateway to her caves near the red sea, or the darkness of hell of which she dwells. lilith az is illustrated in the book of cain, azothoz and nox umbra as part beast, part woman. she is the unrestrained sexual force, laylah being night and death. she is the bride of oz, azazel, the masculine and solar phallic force o

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

hin any room are disintegrated when one burns sulfur upon a flaming piece of charcoal. the quicksilver (mercury) is useful to prepare lustral water. the great astrologer nostradamus spent many nights before a copper container filled with water. this great seer, by looking into these waters, saw the future events that he left written in his famous prophesies. if we add mercury to water and place a mirror at the bottom of the copper container, a marvelous clair-tele-idoscope is formed. we advise the use of any copper container with the exception of the cauldron which is a symbol of black magic. copper is intimately related with the pituitary gland and has the power of awakening clairvoyance. salt is also used often in white magic. salt must be combined with alcohol. if alcohol and salt are p

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ary power being invoked. if one traces a sigil of one's own name (and one's magical name, or h. g. a) on the kamea, one begins to instill the force behind the magical field of the planet in one's own aura. the correct way of tracing sigils is given in the next section. 53 there is no science that teaches the harmonies of nature more clearly than mathematics, and the magic squares are like a magic mirror which reflects a ray of the symmetry of the divine norm immanent in all things .paul cams, magic squares and cubes magical squares and sigils chapter 4 it is not necessary to understand all of the anomalies and mistakes concerning magical squares that have crept up, intentionally or unintentionally, in the occult tradition which the golden dawn and its offshoots have adopted. all the studen

gns, he never had a single mistake in any of his kameas and he always gave his hebrew spellings. published accounts frequently give the same kind of misleading information when they print certain sigils. either there are two opening marks, or two closing marks, or they are occasionally reversed (which means you would spell the name backwards. sometimes the whole sigil is reversed, as if held to a mirror, or drawn upside down or sideways. some are given in a design that does not incorporate the full name, but rather some condensed version, leaving out certain hebrew letters (which means the numerical equivalent would no longer be the same as the number of the kamea. many of the problems of the sigils given in agrippa's original designs stem from exchanging or combining the aleph and the yod

lternative nine-order kameas that produce no symmetry, and many that are fairly repetitive, like agrippas (see figure 11-d. figure 11-b figure 11-c: alternate kamea figure 11-d: agrippa's kamea this magical seal demonstrates the relationship between binah and yesod quite vividly. binah is the will to form and yesod is the storehouse of her images in visions and dreams. like water, it is our first mirror. it is also the foundation (which is the meaning of yesod) for the forms in our physical world, which science now tells us are not really solid at all. all matter is composed of various forms of vibration. nine is one of the magical numbers of saturn, since it is the total number of squares in the kamea, and nine is also the number of cells in any row of the yesod kamea. likewise, 3x3=9 and

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

lasses and i saw the most strangest eyes i have ever seen. they looked like a reptile. he then motioned for me to follow him. i was totally freaked out. i didn't know what to do. i then turned my head toward the traffic light hoping it would change. well sure enough it did and i made a bee line to go as fast as i could to get away from this limo. as i was heading forward i looked in the rear view mirror and saw the limo coming up closer and closer towards me. i then started to go so fast i was afraid. i then looked in the rear view mirror again to see if the limo was still following me and to my surprise the limo had disappeared. there were no turn off inbetween the light that i stopped at and the next one, so there couldn't have been any place for the limo to pull over. to this day i don'

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

e hazel nuts along the front of the firegrate, each one to symbolize one of her suitors. she could then divine her future husband by chanting 'if you love me, pop and fly; if you hate me, burn and die' several methods used the apple, that most popular of halloween fruits. you should slice an apple through the equator (to reveal the five-pointed star within) and then eat it by candlelight before a mirror. your future spouse will then appear over your shoulder. or, peel an apple, making sure the peeling comes off in one long strand, reciting 'i pare this apple round and round again/ my sweetheart's name to flourish on the plain/ i fling the unbroken paring o'er my head/ my sweetheart's letter on the ground to read' or, you might set a snail to crawl through the ashes of your hearth. eight sa

balin, the holly king and the oak king, etc. often they are depicted as fighting seasonal battles for the favor of their goddess/lover, such as creiddylad or blodeuwedd, who represents nature. the god of light is always born at the winter solstice, and his strength waxes with the lengthening days, until the moment of his greatest power, the summer solstice, the longest day. and, like a look in a mirror, his 'shadow self, the lord of darkness, is born at the summer solstice, and his strength waxes with the lengthening nights until the moment of his greatest power, the winter solstice, the longest night. indirect evidence supporting this mirror-birth pattern is strongest in the christianized form of the pagan myth. many writers, from robert graves to stewart farrar, have repeatedly pointed

an owl, a fitting symbol of autumn, just as her earlier association with flowers (she was made from them) equates her with spring. thus, while llew and goronwy represent summer and winter, blodeuwedd herself represents both spring and fall, as patron goddess of flowers and owls, respectively. although it is far more speculative than the preceding material, a final consideration would pursue this mirror-like life pattern of llew and goronwy to its ultimate conclusion. although llew is struck with the sunlight spear at the autumnal equinox, and so 'dies' as a human, it takes a while before gwydion discovers him in his eagle form. how long? we may speculate 13 weeks, when the sun reaches the midpoint of the sign (or form) of the eagle, scorpio- on halloween. and if this is true, it may be th

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

'it is evident that we have a single act divided into several episodes depicting the story of one draped female figure who reappears in all the episodes. the story is a series of liturgical ceremonies by means of which the woman is initiated into the orphic mystery and attains communion with zagreus '1. the liturgy begins with a maiden who, aided by an attendant and two young boys, one holding a mirror before her, and superintended by a priestess, is performing her bridal toilet. she is draped in the sindon, a ritual veil which was placed on the neophytes in the mysteries; she is the mystic bride, the catechumen, preparing to celebrate under the symbol of matrimony her communion with dionysus. it is she who is the protagonist of the entire liturgy '2. draped in the sindon the maiden rever

which a youth gazes in ecstasy while his companion holds on high behind him a dionysiac mask. silenus turns to the neophyte, identified by the sindon, and utters that to her which visibly fills her with terror. she shrinks back as though to flee and makes the gesture of one who would banish from her eyes a terrible vision. the hemispherical case at which the youth gazes ecstatically is a magical mirror; he is fascinated and falls victim to a hallucinatory monoideism and, as happens in crystallomancy, sees in the mirror a series of visions which have their centre and starting point in the mask and life of dionysus. he sees unrolling itself in the mirror the life of the god, sees how he was rent to pieces and devoured by the titans, and, in short, sees the future destiny of the neophyte, wh

nysiac death which he announces to the maiden. it is a divination which is being wrought and it is silenus, first the pedagogue and then the mystagogue of dionysus, by whom it is wrought. besides including the annunciation of the future death of the neophyte, this scene includes further repetition of the most important gesture attributed by myth to the god: dionysus when a child beheld in a magic mirror, fashioned for him by hephaistos, his future destiny. another tradition is that the titans slew zagreus by showing him in a mirror his own misshapen face, so distracting his attention that they killed him. now as the sacramental drama consisted in the repetition of the actions of the god to obtain by this imitation communion with him, this explains why the neophyte, or the youth on her beha

for him by hephaistos, his future destiny. another tradition is that the titans slew zagreus by showing him in a mirror his own misshapen face, so distracting his attention that they killed him. now as the sacramental drama consisted in the repetition of the actions of the god to obtain by this imitation communion with him, this explains why the neophyte, or the youth on her behalf, gazes on the mirror as dionysus did so as to become as dionysus and die with him '6. the neophyte after receiving the annunciation would now become the mystical bride of dionysus, and to signify symbolically this wedlock she is about to uncover a huge phallus which she has brought in a sacred basket. she places this on the ground and seems humbly to crave the assent of a winged semi-nude figure, shod with the

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ka hellwig catholic on nature and on blood original lilith myth 226 scots gaelic poems the heron the great artist three random pieces brotherhood a starfish an island with two churches wit and wisdom of islam the fool and the king the breaking the stink of greed the claim names the muezzin s call the drum the majesty of the sea ambition acquaintance the guest the man with the really ugly face the mirror is it me? the gypsy and his son where there s a will the sermon of nasrudin nasrudin and the wise men first things first whose shot was that? same strength the value of the past second thoughts the orchard the grammarian not a good pupil hidden depths the secret the wisdom of silence grateful to allah safety happiness is not where you seek it there is more light here the blind man and the l

shall be done away; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away. for we know in part, and we prophesy in part; but when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away. when i was a child, i spake as a child, i felt as a child, i thought as a child; now i am become a man, i have put away childish things. for now we see in a mirror darkly; but then face to face: now i know in part; but then shall i know fully even as also i was fully known. but now abideth faith, hope, love, these three: and the greatest of these is love. selections from: the authorized version (king james) of the holy bible. from the zoroastrian scriptures (a prayer for guidance) o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! how should i pray

the next. all the worlds are here now. 275 274 everyone admires beautiful flowers in bloom, but the ones who know visit them after they ve fallen. 284 even strong winds are weakened by obedient willow twigs; they ll never be broken in the storm. 308 reverence is the source of divine favors; without it, buddhas and wooden clogs are only pieces of wood. 322 good and bad, are the reflections in the mirror: watch them closely and you ll know they re nothing but yourself. 334 your parents, grandparents. all constituted in yourself. love yourself, revere yourself. 374 moonlight the four gates and four schools are nothing but one. 386 whilst everyone washes their dirty hands and feet, few remove stains from their minds. 395 even in the dew on the tiny blade of some nameless grass, the moon will

s he is sensitive to (and therefore respectful toward) his surroundings and works with the natural laws that govern them. like a chameleon, he blends in with what s there. and he does this through the awareness that comes from reducing the ego to nothing. as chuang-tse put it: to him who dwells not in himself, the forms of things reveal themselves as they are. he moves like water, reflects like a mirror, responds like an echo. his lightness makes him seem to disappear. still as a clear lake, he is harmonious in his relations with those around him, and remains so through profit and loss. he does not precede others, but follows them instead. the taoist alchemist and herbalist ko hung described one of the benefits of non egotistical awareness: contentment. the contented man can be happy with

ks, replied mulla, i don t know. the man with a really ugly face there once was a many with such an ugly face, that few could stand to look at him. despite this, the ugly man never acted as if he was embarrassed to be seen in public. when asked about his curious boldness, he replied, i have never had to see my own face, because it is fixed to my head. therefore, let the others worry about it. the mirror a fool was walking down a road when he saw a valuable silver mirror lying in the road. he picked up the mirror and saw his reflection. immediately he placed the mirror back on the road and apologized, i m sorry, i didn t know that the mirror belonged to you! is it me? nasrudin went into a bank with a cheque to cash. can you identify yourself? asked the clerk. nasrudin took out a mirror and

ese discussion is an exchange of knowledge; argument an exchange of ignorance. robert quillen the man who strikes first admits that his ideas have given out. chinese nothing is so firmly believed as that which is least known michel de montaigne too much knowledge never makes for simple decisions. ghanima atreides, dune an intellectual is someone whose mind watches itself. albert camus a book is a mirror. when a monkey looks in, no apostle can look out. george lichtenberg many complain of their looks, but none complain of their brains. yiddish there is nobody so irritating as somebody with less intelligence and more sense than we have. don herold one learns from books and reads only that certain things can be done. actual learning requires that you do those things. farad n corrino (harq al

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

time that may be mined from the works of kabbalistic theosophy, we may read backward from the psychological to the ontological a turnaround justified by the fact that the onto-theological standpoint of traditional kabbalah (to borrow heidegger s locution) precludes the possibility of these two being severed, since the soul not only participates ontically in the substance of god s being but is the mirror through which the invisible is seen as the true appearance of apparent truth. the discernment at the psychical level that time is always the measure of the inscrutability of the other leads to the realization of time as the mystery of the transcendent other becoming other in relation to itself, the externalization of inner time occasioned by the internalization of exterior space.361 54 chap

ohar 1:161b; wolfson, language, eros, being, pp. 233 and 375. 228. zohar 3:134b (idra rabba. 229. scholem, major trends, p. 270; tishby, wisdom, p. 297. 230. wolfson, gender and heresy, pp. 247 249; idem, beyond good and evil, pp. 114 116. the kabbalistic notion of the single eye may be compared favorably to a similar symbol utilized by b hme to depict the primal manifestation of the ungrund, the mirror in and through which the imageless absolute is manifest. see koyr, philosophie de jacob boehme, pp. 331 336. on the possible kabbalistic influence in the writings of b hme, see essays by schulitz and schmidt-biggemann cited in ch. 1 n. 232. 231. an illustration of this conception is found in shalom dov baer schneersohn, quntres u-ma ayan mi-beit ha-shem, p. 84: time is linked to the emanati

of nahmanides in his report of the barcelona disputation in 1263, translated in maccoby, judaism on trial, p. 134: the truth is that the messiah will come and he will be completely human, the son of a man and a woman from their intercourse just like myself. on the possible influence of marian veneration on the formation of the bahiric symbol of shekhinah, see sch fer, daughter, pp. 221 242; idem, mirror, pp. 147 216. although sch fer refers to my study on the jewish-christian context of a central bahiric symbol-complex, he does not consider the dimension of my study that casts the issue in terms of the medieval setting. the lack of attentiveness is most apparent in sch fer s summary of my view in mirror, pp. 237 238, where he focuses on the part of my argument that proposes an ancient myth

wish mysticism. translated by aubrey pomerance. albany: state university of new york press, 1992. jewish mysticism in the twentieth century. in jewish studies at the turn of the twentieth century: proceedings of the 6th eajs congress, toledo, july 1998, vol. 2: judaism from the renaissance to modern times, edited by judit tarharona borr s and angel s enz-badillos, 3 18. leiden: e. j. brill, 1999. mirror of his beauty: feminine images of god from the bible to the early kabbalah. princeton: princeton university press, 2002. schallow, frank. heidegger and the quest for the sacred: from thought to the sanctuary of faith. dordrecht: kluwer academic publishers, 2001. scheier, claus-artur. die zeit der seynsfuge: zu heideggers interesse an schellings freitheitsschrift. in schellings weg zur freih

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

this is everyone's workbook so any suggestions that you might have to improve in the future you are more than welcome to add to it. the instruments of sabbat art are as follows taken from 'shades of algol' pages 5- 7 for information of each please read 'shades of algol' the athame- air the evocation knife the wand- fire the pentacle- earth the cup- water the altar- earth within its foundation the mirror- the mind the circle- hecate the quill- blood and sigils the kangling- to summon the dead 3 the drum- to call earth bound spirits baciph ashara- earth (night- wand fetish made of human bones. the grand sabbatic circle fetish vessels below are two rituals for grade 0) void and the abyss these are two which specifically are building areas for the initiate. the goetia should be studied (the lu

focus and meet the challenges, and the fulfillment of desires upon the dreaming path. the ritual of luciferian transference: let the magician approach the altar, decorated in the elements of seth and the illuminated archon whom fell from the sky. the pentagram facing downwards as the gift of gnosis be above the altar which is contained within the 8 pointed sabbatic star known as algol, the black mirror and sigil of chosen for the working at hand. prepare thyself in the oil of abramelin and lucifer, allowing the five senses to be enflamed by experience, which symbolizes the pentagram of ascension and descending self-perception. robed and with athame, let the guardians of the four quarters be called. when the circle is opened, widdershin around the very circle, which is the symbolization of

ecreate the body of shadow, the darkness and chthonic joy of becoming as ahriman..masks may be made in luciferian or egyptian godforms and images. this is depending on which god forms the individual prefers, such as set, lucifer, etc. some may use the image of the peacock angel, malak tauus, a black serpent or the traditional grimoire sigils of lucifer. you may wear the mask and sit in front of a mirror, or place in front of you while focusing on the body of light..the first process is control. find a comfortable place, sit and begin to slow your breathing and heart rate. when you have done this, close your eyes and focus on moving upwards. visualize which aethyr you to ascend to, your place of mental creation or enochian aeythr. the celestial or aeythric sabbat may be attended in this way

, and all magickal work should be developed and guided by this light, known as the holy guardian angel of initiatic guide. even when one works in the dark light of saturn, or more infernal planes and regions, one must be guided by his or her initiatic angel, the holy guardian angel..algol may encompass the higher and lower octave, the isolated god of storms, desert and chaos. the algol sigil is a mirror for the magician to project through..the higher octave of saturn is the angelic sphere or higher consciousness. let this light strengthen your being accordingly. listen well to your instincts. 18 the body of shadow..the shadow is developed by the antinomian work of the book of cain 19 and specifically yatuk dinoih, nox umbra and further exploration of azothoz. one may meditate on the darkne

ting phrase, wildcats shall meet with hyenas, goat-demons shall call to each other; there too lilith shall repose, and find a place to rest. there shall the owl nest and lay and hatch and brood in its shadow (isaiah 34:14) jewish folklore mentions that lilith resides in caves in another plane of existence, much different from her original journey to the red sea caves in which she bred demons. the mirror itself is the gateway for her home and from which she may emerge and possess young girls. in a magickal sense, lilith represents the lunar qualities of both woman and man, therefore possession is the conscious alignment with this fertile and seductive force. it was specifically that lilith and adam was not a happy or unified couple. she wished independence and to be equal with mate, and ada

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

n, and then only, purified from the stains of earth. thus must thou also purify thyself, body and soul, in darkness and in silence before thou canst pass along the path of purgatorial fire (of which the southern pillar is the emblem, to that resurrection which we in patience hope for. no man liveth to himself and no man dieth to himself; rather each gathereth in the life of his fellows, even as a mirror gathereth images of all around it. the still mirror reflects truly, and the living mirror perfects the unequal image. no troubled image finds therein its rest; for it restores that which was broken and that which it sends forth again is peace. but to send forth peace, first we must overcome, and herein lieth the mystery of the double letters, as thou were told that one letter and one planet

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

r, fire represents the yang, male god in the form of the sun deities. fire rituals are good when you need power or you have an important issue that needs energy. they are effective against drought, global warming, all pollution caused by burning fuels or chemicals, forest fires and the 'slash and burn' policy in rainforests. surround your fire candle with golden sunflowers or chrysanthemums, tiny mirrors that reflect the light and clear crystal quartz, which is called in the orient 'the essence of the dragon. blue blue is for water and the west, dusk and autumn. a blue candle is placed in the nine o'clock position. water represents love, relationships, sympathy, intuition, reconciliation, harmony, healing and the cycle of birth, death and rebirth, natural cyclical evolutions from one stage

rd of the underworld, who died each year and was resurrected by his wife isis. it represents unconscious wisdom and is used for all things of a psychic and spiritual nature and for divination. purple provides a link with higher dimensions and can bring happiness for all who yearn for something beyond the material plane. purple candles aid meditation, work with past lives, scrying with candles and mirrors, and astral travel. they are good for psychic protection and preventing nightmares. purple can also be used for all rituals where the facts are not clear, for clearing secrecy, for healing the spirit and for banishing what lies in the past, especially failure, and for remembering departed loved ones. below, i have given subdivisions for different shades of purple, but in practice they are

than 6,000 years ago, turquoise and imitations of it have been discovered in graves from around 4000 bc. it is the stone of horsemen, warning them of danger, and will prevent horses from stumbling if placed in a saddle or on a bridle. so it is the stone of all travellers, especially those who travel far by air or sea. in modern times, a small turquoise can be attached to pets' collars and to the mirrors of birdcages to protect them. it can also be plaited into horses' manes to prevent their being stolen or harmed, using the following method. soak the turquoise in sacred water for 24 hours, then charge it with power by sprinkling salt on it and passing it through the smoke of a powerful incense such as cedar, then through the flame of a pink candle and finally with the sacred water. finall

joy and in tranquillity* plunge the pendulum into the water and hold it to the light so the drops of water fall off and scatter as rainbow light beams all around the symbol. you can also create the light beams by angling your candle or hanging rainbow crystals in your window. it is not cheating, but directing natural forces for a purpose and infusing physical light beams with spiritual energies. mirrors are another good way of reflecting light beams* now circle the pendulum nine times deosil over the symbol, saying: sunbeam, star beam, rays of light, replace, restore, renew, rejoice* blow out the candle, sending the light to the sick or sorrowing person, saying: go, light of healing, radiance of love and friendship, to where you are needed most this night, with [name the person, animal or

ABRAMELIN2

alled of the common people a magician! also he who draweth his magic whether from the sun, whether from the moon, whether from the evil spirits, whether from stones, herbs, animals, brutes, or lastly from thousand divers sources, so that the heaven itself is astonished thereat. there be certain who draw their magic from air, from earth, from fire, from water, from physiognomy, from the hand, from mirrors, from glasses, from birds, from bread, from wine, and even from the very excrements themselves; and yet, however, all this is reputed as science! i exhort you, ye who read, to have the fear of god, and to study justice, because infallibly unto you shall be opened the gate of the true wisdom which god gave unto noah and unto his descendants japhet, abraham, and ishmael; and it was his wisdo

ABRAMELIN3

fer from lucifer (latin= light bearer. this square should probably be numbered d. no. d is an acrostic of g e squares. leviatan from hebrew= the piercing or twisting serpent. this square should probably be numbered b. no. e is an acrostic of c f squares. satan from hebrew shtn= an adversary. adama from hebrew admh= reddish earth. the sacred magick 133 the fourth chapter. or divers visions (i) for mirrors of glass and crystal( c) in caverns and subterranean places( d) in the air( e) in rings and circlets( f) in wax( g) in fire( h) in the moon( i) in the water( j) in the hand (1) g i l i o n i n i l i o n i n (2) e t h a n i m t h a n i m (3) a p p a r e t p p a r e t (4) b e d s e r e l i e l e d i a p i s s e p p e d e l i e l e r e s d e b of abramelin the mage 134 notes to chapter iv (a)

guardian angel (b) oriens, paimon ariton, amaymon execute the operations hereof by means of their common ministers (c) the operations of this chapter can also be to an extent performed by the familiar spirits (d) no especial instructions are given regarding this chapter in the second book (e) no. b is a gnomonic square of b f squares taken from a square of g e squares. gilionin= chaldaic glivnim= mirrors (5) n e g o t e r a s o g a r a g o m a r e t o g e n (6) n a s i a p i s s i p a i s a n (7) g o h e n o r a r e h a s a h e r a r o n e h o g (8) a d m o n d m o n (9) l e l e h e l e h the sacred magick 135 no. c is a gnomonic square of b d squares out of a square of e j squares. ethanim= athvnim, heb= vaults, ovens. no. d is a gnomonic square of b d squares out of a square of e j squar

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

vels of painting glittered on the walls; they told the story of osiris, of his birth, his life, his death at the hands of typhon, the search after his scattered members, the birth of horus and harpocrates, the vengeance upon typhon seth, the resurrection of osiris. the god himself was seated in a throne set back unto the wall. it was of lapis-lazuli and amber, it was inlaid with emerald and ruby. mirrors of polished gold, of gold burnished with dried poison of asps, so that the slaves who worked upon it might die. for, it being unlawful for those mirrors to have ever reflected any mortal countenance, the slaves were both blinded and veiled; yet even so, it were best that they should die. at last the ceremony began. with splendid words, with words that shone lime flames, did i consecrate al

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

a manifestation, that is, a part, that is, a falsehood, of that which is not? yet that which is not neither is nor is not that which is! identity is perfect; therefore the w of identity is but a lie. for there is no subject, and there is no predicate; nor is there the contradictory of either of these things. holy, holy, holy are these truths that i utter, knowing them to be but falsehoods, broken mirrors, troubled waters; hide me, o our lady, in thy womb! for i may not endure the rapture. in this utterance of falsehood upon falsehood, whose contradictories are also false, it seems as if that which i uttered not were true. blessed, unutterably blessed, is this last of the illusions; let me play the man, and thrust it from me! amen. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 31 [32

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

the latter recovered its potency. their flesh was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; on another it was subjected to streams of moonlight from parabolic mirrors. the most serious crisis was some two thousand years before the destruction of atlas. one of the serviles, riding his 'hippopotamus' to the ploughing, fell off and was instantly bitten by the poisonous fish previously described. through an accident of boyhood he had, however, for a reason too obscure to describe here, no such vulnerable spot as suited the zhee-zhou. he survived and went to

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

t in thy secret temple-and that temple is already aright disposed& it shall be your kiblah for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world" the old comment 10. the stele of revealing. that temple; it was arranged as an octagon; its length double its breadth; entrances on all four quarters of temple; enormous mirrors covering six of the eight walls (there were no mirrors in the east and west or in the western halves of the south and north sides. there were an altar and two obelisks in the temple; a lamp above the altar; and other furniture. kiblah- any point to which one turns to pray, as mecca is the kiblah of the mohometan "it shall not fade" etc. it has not hitherto been practicable to carry out thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

u are attacked; and whatever it is that attacks you, kill it! kill it! kill it! then instantly go into your temple and assume the shape and dignity of the god 103 horus, send back the thing to its sender by the might of the god that is in you! come! i will discover unto you the words and the signs and the spells for this working of magic art" they disappeared into the little white room lined with mirrors which swanoff used for a temple* hypatia gay, that same afternoon, took some drawings to a publisher in bond street. this man was bloated with disease and drink; his loose lips hung in an eternal leer; his fat eyes shed venom; his cheeks seemed ever on the point of bursting into nameless sores and ulcers. he bought the young girl's drawings "not so much for their value" he explained "as th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

none the less charming. i must describe it for you as well as i can, so that you may understand the strange vision which i underwent, a vision which fulfilled me for a whole night, without ever leaving me the leisure to note the flight of the hours "this boudoir is very small, very narrow. from the height of the cornice the ceiling arches itself to a vault; the walls are covered with narrow, long mirrors, separated by 85 panels, where landscapes, in the easy style of the decorations, are painted. on the frieze on the four walls various allegorical figures are represented, some in attitudes of repose, others running or flying; above them are brilliant birds and flowers. behind the figures a trellis rises, painted so as to deceive the eye, and following naturally the curve of the ceiling; th

that that resembles somewhat a very distinguished cage, a very fine cage for a very big bird. i must add that the night was very fine, very clear, and the moon brightly shining; so much so that even after i had put out my candle all this decoration remained visible, not illuminated by my mind's eye, as you might think, but by this lovely night, whose lights clung to all this broidery of gold, of mirrors, and of patchwork colours "i was at first much astonished to see great spaces spread themselves out before me, beside me, on all sides. there were limpid rivers, and green meadows admiring their own beauty in calm waters: you may guess here the effect of the panels reflected by the mirrors. in raising my eyes i saw a setting sun, like molten metal that grows cold. it was the gold of the ce

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

could not be trusted to be let into the secrets. in the end perhaps ten or twelve couples would remain. alex then showed the guests to their bedrooms and they would all return to the ballroom wearing exotic dressinggowns. the conventional lighting would give way to coloured lighting (of the type now known as psychedelic. rainbows flickered across the ceiling, and were reflected in the fulllength mirrors that lined the walls. while alex plied the girls with drinks, his closest friends would drive into the city to collect two or three down-and-outs, offering them a meal and plenty to drink..they seldom refused. as the party progressed, the dressing-gowns would be discarded, and any other clothes, until all would be naked. to this wild scene would be introduced the bewildered, tattered stran

d his other clothes had been spirited away. it was all good fun, and no one dared complain, for the entree to this set was compliance with its excesses. a magistrate held one week-end party at his house outside manchester while his wife was away. when the other guests had gone to their rooms, the host invited alex to his inner sanctum: a small bedroom, the walls and ceilingofwhich were lined with mirrors set at various angles. as they both lay naked on the narrow bed, thousands of images of every part of their bodies were reflected 011 all sides. one ofthe regular guests at these parties was an enormously rich italian count who was married, with three children, and had tea estates in ceylon, vineyards in italy-and an insatiable hunger for young men like alex. he showered gifts on himwatche

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

n in the desert, allegorically; thus simply alluding to those "spirits" as being chained to the earth during the cycle of incarnation. azazel (or azaziel) is one of the chiefs of the "transgressing" angels in enoch, who descending upon ardis, the top of mount armon, bound themselves by swearing loyalty to each other. it is said that azaziel taught men to make swords, knives, shields, to fabricate mirrors) to make one see what is behind him (viz "magic mirrors. amazarak taught all the sorcerers and dividers of roots; amers taught the solution of magic; barkayal, astrology; akibeel, the meaning of portents and signs; tamial, astronomy; and asaradel taught the motion of the moon "these seven were the first instructors of the fourth man (i.e, of the fourth race. but why should allegory be alwa

ad become a multiple, after differentiation and manifestation. typhon the egyptian, python, the titans, the suras and the asuras, all belong to the same legend of spirits peopling the earth. they are not "demons commissioned to create and organize this visible universe" but fashioners (the "architects) of the worlds, and the progenitors of man. they are the fallen angels, metaphorically "the true mirrors of the eternal wisdom" what is the absolute and complete truth as well as the esoteric meaning about this universal myth? the whole essence of truth cannot be transmitted from mouth to ear. nor can any pen describe it, not even that of the recording angel, unless man finds the answer in the sanctuary of his own heart, in the innermost depths of his divine intuitions. it is the great sevent

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

to man by reason of their co-essence. that element which predominates in a certain constitution will be the ruling element throughout life. for instance, if man has a preponderance of the earthly, gnomic element, the gnomes will lead him towards assimilating metals- money and wealth, and so on "animal man is the son of the animal elements out of which his soul (life) was born, and animals are the mirrors of man" says paracelsus (de fundamento sapientiae. paracelsus was cautious, and wanted the bible to agree with what he said, and therefore did not say all* cyclic progress in development[[vol. 1, page] 295 universal illusion. for the reception of (the) god* who enlightens it with a sunny ray. those who are thus illumined are few in number, and from them the genii abstain: for neither genii

states of cosmic substance are resolved back again into the primary state of abstract potential objectivity. manvantaric impulse commences with the re-awakening of cosmic ideation (the "universal mind) concurrently with, and parallel to the primary emergence of cosmic substance- the latter being the manvantaric vehicle of the former- from its undifferentiated pralayic state. then, absolute wisdom mirrors itself in its ideation; which, by a transcendental process, superior to and incomprehensible by human consciousness, results in cosmic energy (fohat. thrilling through the bosom of inert substance, fohat impels it to activity, and guides its primary differentiations on all the seven planes of cosmic consciousness. there are thus seven protyles (as they are now called, while aryan antiquity

by leibnitz- roughly viewed, and leaving every subdivision out of calculation, for the present- may be separated into three distinct hosts, which, counted from the highest planes, are, firstly "gods" or conscious, spiritual egos; the intelligent architects, who work after the plan in the divine mind. then come the elementals, or monads, who form collectively and unconsciously the grand universal mirrors of everything connected with their respective realms. lastly, the atoms, or material molecules, which are informed in their turn by their apperceptive monads, just as every cell in a human body is so informed (see the closing pages of book i) there are shoals of such informed atoms which, in their turn, inform the molecules; an infinitude of monads, or elementals proper, and countless spir

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

the 23rd path begins in the: radical intelligence of geburah("roots of being, and completes itself in hod, splendor. the last sentence is a key to the practice of meditation. it may be compared with the yoga teaching as to the various means for establishing a state of quiet in what is described as "the lake of chitta, the mind-stuff. hindu teachers hold that when the chitta is perfectly calm, it mirrors the light of the spiritual sun. this is just what is declared in our text. compare it carefully with the sym. holism of the 12th tarot key. here it may be noted that there is a connection between the letter-name m i m, which adds to 90, and the letter tzaddi, which, as a single character, has the same value. to tzaddi qabalists assign the function of meditation. thus there becomes evident

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

r, fire represents the yang, male god in the form of the sun deities. fire rituals are good when you need power or you have an important issue that needs energy. they are effective against drought, global warming, all pollution caused by burning fuels or chemicals, forest fires and the 'slash and burn' policy in rainforests. surround your fire candle with golden sunflowers or chrysanthemums, tiny mirrors that reflect the light and clear crystal quartz, which is called in the orient 'the essence of the dragon. blue blue is for water and the west, dusk and autumn. a blue candle is placed in the nine o'clock position. water represents love, relationships, sympathy, intuition, reconciliation, harmony, healing and the cycle of birth, death and rebirth, natural cyclical evolutions from one stage

who died each year and was resurrected by his wife isis. it represents unconscious wisdom and is used for all things of a psychic and spiritual nature and seite 54 wicca01.txt for divination. purple provides a link with higher dimensions and can bring happiness for all who yearn for something beyond the material plane. purple candles aid meditation, work with past lives, scrying with candles and mirrors, and astral travel. they are good for psychic protection and preventing nightmares. purple can also be used for all rituals where the facts are not clear, for clearing secrecy, for healing the spirit and for banishing what lies in the past, especially failure, and for remembering departed loved ones. below, i have given sub-divisions for different shades of purple, but in practice they are

than 6,000 years ago, turquoise and imitations of it have been discovered in graves from around 4000 bc. it is the stone of horsemen, warning them of danger, and will prevent horses from stumbling if placed in a saddle or on a bridle. so it is the stone of all travellers, especially those who travel far by air or sea. in modern times, a small turquoise can be attached to pets' collars and to the mirrors of birdcages to protect them. it can also be plaited into horses' manes to prevent their being stolen or harmed, using the following method. soak the turquoise in sacred water for 24 hours, then charge it with power by sprinkling salt on it and passing it through the smoke of a powerful incense such as cedar, then through the flame of a pink candle and finally with the sacred water. finall

joy and in tranquillity* plunge the pendulum into the water and hold it to the light so the drops of water fall off and scatter as rainbow light beams all around the symbol. you can also create the light beams by angling your candle or hanging rainbow crystals in your window. it is not cheating, but directing natural forces for a purpose and infusing physical light beams with spiritual energies. mirrors are another good way of reflecting light beams* now circle the pendulum nine times deosil over the symbol, saying: seite 102 wicca01.txt sunbeam, star beam, rays of light, replace, restore, renew, rejoice* blow out the candle, sending the light to the sick or sorrowing person, saying: go, light of healing, radiance of love and friendship, to where you are needed most this night, with [name

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

arters of the room there were nothing but suns, which by artificial refractions beat upon the whole golden globe standing in the midst; and because (besides all this brightness) it was polished, it gave such a lustre, that none of us could open our eyes, but were forced to look out of the windows till the globe was well heated, and brought to the desired effect. here i may well avow that in these mirrors i have seen the most wonderful spectacle that ever nature brought to light, for there were suns in all places, and the globe in the middle shined still brighter, so that we could no more endure it than the sun itself, except for one twinkling of an eye. at length the virgin commanded the looking-glasses to be shut up again, and the windows to be made fast, and so to let the globe cool agai

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

s. it happened to me) one time i was watching a live television show and something went wrong on the set, which caused the person on the screen to really get mad. he sent a wave of pure fury into the camera that almost knocked me off my chair and it takes a lot to move me. 3. this energy can be polarized and will behave much as light does. it can be made to pass through lenses and be reflected by mirrors. 4. it will emanate from the entire human body, with certain points, such as the eyes, the forehead, the top of the head and the fingertips being the strongest emission points. 5. it has a relation to electromagnetic energy that allows it to be carried over wires without a carrier wave. this is one feature that can be proven by an easily repeatable experiment. t. galen hieronymus, a famous

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

omputer. if anyone thinks all this is ridiculous, the next few hundred pages are going to be very sobering. we are astonishingly close to all of those things. it is time to grow up and wake up. as you read the story of how your life and the life of this planet has been so controlled and manipulated, i ask you to remember that we all created it. the people i name and the events i describe are only mirrors reflecting back at the human race and the earth the thought patterns within us. this world is merely human thought made physical. when we recognise what those negative patterns are and remove them, our reality will change and the world will change. but not until. it begins and ends with us. part one the prison i believe in. someone else we are actively discouraged from thinking constructiv

ere were three cabinet ministers, forty other mps, fortythree generals, eight admirals and hundreds of civil servants and diplomats, heads of the security services, the chiefs of police in the country's four biggest cities, industrialists, financiers, tv stars, and twenty-four journalists. i believe strongly that something similar is happening in the united kingdom and many other countries, which mirrors the methods and aims of p2. henry kissinger was believed by some to be a member of p2 or at least a major force in its policy and methods. p2 certainly has a powerful foreign membership, which gives it tremendous influence within european and us intelligence and banking. the italian prime minister, giulio pyramid power 189 andreotti was close to gelli. when andreotti stood trial for involv

he night. under hypnosis, he then described walking out to his car, but he felt too ill and drunk to drive. he noticed his gun on the back seat and, concerned it might be stolen, he hid it in the top of his trousers. back in the hotel he drank coffee with a "dark, attractive (never identified) woman. on the way to buy another coffee, he said he found himself in an alcove with "dazzling lights and mirrors. he felt dazed and bewildered. mirrored doors led to the hotel kitchen, but he didn't go through them. instead he went to the kitchen by a longer route. sirhan found himself in a hypnotic trance like those he experienced with the rosicrucian course. he told diamond of how he leaned on a table feeling sleepy and unsure of where he was. suddenly he looked up to see a group of people coming t

aspect of mind control. one of the early victims was frank olsen, a chemist specialising in airborne disease. he was given lsd while suffering from "depression and paranoia" and two weeks later threw himself to his death from the window of a new york hotel. the cia funded a series of 'safe houses' for experimentation in san francisco and new york. here mkultra operatives observed through two-way mirrors how the clients of cia-hired prostitutes responded after being secretly given lsd. at ewen cameron's headquarters, the allan memorial institute in montreal, canada, he 'treated' unsuspecting people for a variety of mental problems and systematically dismantled their personalities in mkultra experiments. in the observer magazine of october 16th 1994, writer elizabeth nickson told the storie

ny self-esteem and when i chatted with them, that lack of self-esteem clearly went back long before the first man attacked them. this is not to dismiss what they suffered, nor to excuse what the men did to them. the men were also reflecting what they thought of themselves, because anyone who exhibits hatred and violence towards others is projecting outwardly a hatred of self. the victims are only mirrors for what the men think of themselves. the reason these two inner imbalances are attracted to each other is because the woman (who has such low self-esteem that she has an inner belief that she deserves to be punished, attracts the man (who wishes to punish others to avoid looking within. this is done through the attraction of two magnetic 'capes. when one violent relationship breaks down

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the nasa goddard space flight center.47 one of his team claims to have compared the relationship of the "non-natural" phenomena at cydonia on mars, such as the face and the pyramids, with the layout at avebury in wiltshire, england, with its stone circle, standing stone rows, silbury hill (the biggest human-made mound in europe, and other ancient earthworks. he says he found that they are virtual mirrors of each other. the giza plateau in egypt, home of the great pyramid, was formerly known as el-kahira.48 this derived from the arab noun, el-kahir, their name for..mars.49 ancient texts reveal that the measurement of time was much related to mars, and march 15th, the ides of march (mars, was designer history 23 a key date in their mars-related calendar, as was october 26th. the first marked

an extraterrestrial with a big copper willy (in come-and-get-me mode, and an earth woman into whom the et "fits, if you follow me. this is symbolic, credo explains, of the union between the people from the stars and humanity, which you find recorded in virtually every ancient culture. significantly, he says the copper willy was once made of gold before it was stolen and replaced with copper. this mirrors the ancient egyptian story about the golden penis of their key god, osiris, which is symbolised by the secret societies today, especially the freemasons, as an obelisk. the way the extraterrestrial is portrayed on the necklace, credo says, is merely symbolic because these "gods" were of a very distinct and unhuman form (reptilian) and they warned the people of instant death if they ever de

in 323bc at the age of 33, his army had seized control of a vast region once ruled from sumer. this included egypt, mesopotamia, and into india. he founded the city of alexandria in egypt. he was known as the "serpent's son" and alexandria was the "city of the serpent's son".28 once again we see the recurring theme. the legend goes that alexander's real father was the serpent god, ammon, and this mirrors the story of merovee, founder of the merovingian dynasty. throughout history, the reptilians have perpetuated their "purest" bloodlines by marrying as closely as possible to their own genetics. it is vital to remember that these bloodlines do not just breed through their official partners. they have stunning numbers of children out of wedlock. these offspring are then brought up with names

ldeans called the balder/abel character tammuz. he was their "established son" and the "son of god" who died for humanity. tammuz was also closely associated with the theme of the serpent and the bloodline of the "dragon kings. hecate, another version of el or hel, was symbolised as the mother of dionysus, another classic son of god figure. both 168 children of the matrix tammuz and dionysus were mirrors of the much later "jesus" myth. lamentations of the chaldees for the death of tammuz/balder/abel are preserved in a large collection of hymns of the mother-son (serpent) cult in babylonian tablets from around 3000bc. they used to wail for tammuz in certain rituals and the wailing of jewish people at the western or "wailing" wall in jerusalem is a version of this. in the old testament, ezek

willy bathed in menstrual blood. i hope you're not eating. as barbara walker points out in the woman's encyclopedia of myths and secrets, many traditions of the early gnostic christians identified the serpent with jesus. she says that some christians believed that the serpent was the father of jesus, having "overshadowed" the bed of the virgin mary and begotten the human form of the saviour. this mirrors the legends of merovee, founder of the merovingians, and alexander the great, both of whom were said to have been fathered by a serpent or sea creature. jewish serpent-worshippers, known as the naasians, said the serpent was the "messiah. the many faces of the serpent cult 169 writers who have misrepresented the edda and other accounts, purposely and otherwise, have presented balder as the

bosom..virgo was isis (virgin mother of horus) and her representation, carrying a child (horus) in her arms, exhibited in her temple, was accompanied by this inscription: i am all that is, that was, and that shall be; and the fruit which i brought forth in the sun."19 writer gerald massey reveals that on the walls of the holy of holies in the temple of luxor, egypt, are portrayed scenes that are mirrors of the far later jesus story. the god, that, the annunciator of the gods, can be seen hailing the virgin and telling her she is going to give birth to the coming son. another scene depicts the god, knept, impregnating the virgin with the holy ghost or spirit for the immaculate conception. then the child is seen enthroned and receiving gifts from three spirits (the three wise men in christi

admit to having sex with one- much less enjoying it- is beyond the pale as far as the more conservative members of that community are concerned. but i know from my extensive reading and research, and from talking personally to dozens of other women (and men, that i am not unique in reporting this kind of experience. i am the first to admit that this is a vastly complex subject, a kind of hall of mirrors, where dimensional realities are constantly shifting and changing. certainly, the reptilians use sex to control people in various ways "they have the ability to shape-shift and to control the mind of the experiencer, as well as to give tremendous pleasure through their mental powers. i have wrestled with all of these implications and the various levels of meaning and possibilities serving

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

rs on each hand and large slantedeyes that glowed red in colour. there were five sightings of this lizard-man and thestory was reported in the los angeles times and the herald examiner .35when you go with the flow of life and listen to your intuition, you are shown whatyou need to know by the incredible synchronicity that daily surrounds you and guidesyou through the smokescreens and the halls of mirrors. one day in february 1998 injohannesburg, south africa, i spent nearly five hours talking with a zulu shaman calledcredo mutwa. the word zulu means people from the stars because they believe theyare a royal race that originates beyond this planet. we talked about the globalmanipulation and his belief that an extraterrestrial race is behind the global brotherhoodof monarchs, politicians, ba

ave said to a friend:the people around here walk around on gold without knowing it. with that which themonsieur has left we could feed rennes for a hundred years and there would still beenough left over. one day i will tell you a secret which will make of you a rich man -very,very rich.35but she never did. rennes-le-chateau is a place of so many secrets and in so manyways encapsulates the hall of mirrors that has kept the truth from the people for solong. however, the veil is lifting and the truth is emerging. the complication in thestory of rennes-le-chateau, and the brotherhood in general, is the feuding that goes onbetween competing factions operating beneath the same over all leadership. it meansfigure 21: the composite symbol of the malevolentforce, baphomet153that people who you know

explained, it was the325creation of the babylonian brotherhood from the start, back at the time of the romanempire. the roman catholic jesuit movement is an important vehicle for themanipulation of the global conspiracy. like the knights of malta, who help to control thevatican, the jesuit hierarchy does not even believe in christianity! thats just a front. thewhole conspiracy is a lot of masks, mirrors and smokescreens. the jesuits, the knights ofmalta, and the roman catholic hierarchy are part of the babylonian brotherhood. theywere, and are, keen supporters of mind control outrages like project monarch andmkultra. how appropriate, given that the roman catholic church has survived byterrifying, brainwashing, and mind controlling its global congregation. cathy says shewas pressured and m

h i featured earlier in the book.this was the symbol of king louis xiv, who was known as the sun king. at hispalace at v ersailles in the 17th century he decorated rooms in honour of apollo, the sungod, and diana, the goddess of the moon. there was also a statue of the goddess dianaat v ersailles. in the centre of the v endome square is an immense pillar with a statue ofnapoleon on the top and it mirrors the famous nelsons column in trafalgar square,london. at this stage diana still had the same level of security that shed had since theairport, but this could have been increased considerably if support from the frenchhigh protection police security service (sphp) had been requested. it is there toprotect vips visiting the city, but a request for their services must be made. it wasnt.all di

tainly ahighly skilled operator could direct the mercedes into the 13th pillar. support for thecontention that no other car was directly involved in dianas crash comes from ericpetel who claims to have seen the crash. petel says that he was riding his motorcycletowards the entrance to the tunnel when he was overtaken by the mercedes. no othervehicle was nearby. he said:i saw a car in my rear-view mirrors flashing its headlamps. i moved across to let it by andit raced past even though i was doing about 70 miles per hour. an instant later i heard adeafening noise and saw the accident. the car was spinning in the road. i stopped. therewere no other cars or bikes around at all and i could see all the way through the tunnel.the roof of the mercedes was totally smashed in. the right hand rear do

ate diana?paris, with its immense brotherhood associations going back centuries, has longbeen a favourite location for their murders and plots. amschel rothschild from theenglish branch of the family, was murdered there in his hotel room in 1996 in whatsome claim to have been part of one of the inter-brotherhood wars which have litteredtheir history. for an organisation like le cerde, or its many mirrors in london, it wouldhave been easy to place its people in the right places. mohamed al fayeds securityoperation is awash with former members of elite british military and police units whoknow the consequences of saying no to the brotherhood, even if they dont wish tobe involved. in the same way, these spider structures ensure that their people control theinquiries into their assassinations

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

condense them into sensible images) when we came back, nothing had been disturbed in the flat; but the temple door was wide open, the furniture disarranged, and some of the symbols flung about the room. we restored order, and then observed that semi-materialised beings were marching round the main room in almost unending procession "when i finally left the flat for scotland, it was found that the mirrors were too big to take out save by the way of the black temple. this had, of course, been completely dismantled before the workmen arrived. but the atmosphere remained, and two of them were put out of action for several hours. it was almost a weekly experience, by the way, to hear of casual callers fainting, or being seized with dizziness, cramp or apoplexy on the staircase. it was a long ti

d changed into serpent heads. the night after i was awakened by a violent noise and jumped out of bed. i then saw the noise was caused by a great red obelisk which crashed through the west wall of my room and leaned against the wall at the east end, smashing both that and the window to pieces but missing my bed, which was in an alcove to the left of its path. in its transit it had smashed all the mirrors, and the floor and top of my bed were strewn with broken glass and fragments of wood. this time the obsession must have lasted some minutes, i dared not move for fear of cutting myself, and to reach the matches- wherein, i knew, lay safety- i had to lean across the bed and again risk the glass. yet in my heart i knew that all this was false, but had no power to move. i could only stand the

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

s the blood of the vampire. this seems to have no historical foundation in folk tales. movie vampires are physical beings who nonetheless possess the power to dematerialize into mist, or change their shape into various creatures of the night, such as the bat and wolf. in the form of mist they can exit and enter their graves through minute cracks in the ground. they cannot see their reflections in mirrors, nor be seen in them. for some unspecified reason, this causes the vampire to hate mirrors, and to shatter any looking glasses that happen to be around. they are equally discomforted by garlic and the christian cross, or the crucifix (cross with the figure of jesus upon it. in modern versions of the myth, vampires sometimes show contempt for the cross rather than fear. the vampires of popu

this compulsion is the result of a physical sickness, but it is more generally held that the compulsion of blood-drinking is a mental disorder. it is sometimes accompanied by murderous and sadistic tendencies. in modern times, those afflicted with the compulsion to drink blood often take on the mythical qualities of the film vampire, as far as it is possible for a human being to so do. they shun mirrors, for example, and believe themselves without reflections; they avoid sunlight; they frequent graveyards; some imagine they can transform themselves into wolves or bats. thanks to anne rice, vampires have become fashionable. many young people have discovered a sexual thrill in drinking their own blood, or the blood of others. in this subculture blood is shared. some fashion vampires imagine

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e, to transform one s self, to transform men into animals or animals into men. these rites were classified as divination, bewitchments, and necromancy. divination was carried out by magical readings of fire, smoke, water, or blood; by letters of names, numbers, symbols, or arrangements of dots; by lines of hand or fingernails; by birds and their flight or their entrails; by dice, cards, rings, or mirrors. bewitchments were carried out by means of nails, animals, toads, or waxen figures and mostly to bring about suffering or death. necromancy was the raising of the dead by evocations and sacrilegious rites, for the customary purposes of evil. these rites might take place around pits filled with blood, in a darkened and suffocating room, in a churchyard, or beneath swinging gibbets, and the

ersity press, 1972. the secret doctrine. 2 vols. london: theosophical publishing house, 1889. reprint, london: thesophical publishing house, 1928. theosophical glossary. new york: theosophical publishing house, 1892. butt, g. baseden. life of madame blavatsky. london: rider, 1926. cleather, alice l. h. p. blavatsky: a great betrayal. calcutta: thacker, spink, 1922. endersby, victor. hall of magic mirrors. new york: carlton press, 1969. fuller, jean overton. blavatsky and her teachers: an investigative biography. london: east-west publications/theosophical publishing house, 1988. gomes, michael. dawning of the theosophical movement. wheaton, ill: theosophical publishing house, 1987. theosophy in the nineteenth century: an annotated bibliography. new york: garland publishing, 1994. hodgson

ion fraud was an impossibility and appears to lean toward the theory that the visions evoked by cagliostro were such as occur in crystal gazing and believed no one was more astonished than the count himself at the results he obtained. paris rang with his name and he received the appellation the divine cagliostro. introduced to the court of louis xvi, cagliostro succeeded in evoking apparitions in mirrors before many spectators. these apparitions included many deceased persons especially selected by those present. his residence was isolated and surrounded by gardens, and there he established a laboratory. his wife affected great privacy and only appeared, in a costume, at certain hours and before a very select company. this heightened the mystery surrounding them, and the elite of parisian

e no longer existed the harmony between him, so impure and gross, and these fine and ethereal substances. the abbot goes on to give instructions on how this state of things can be remedied and the ancient order restored. to attain this end mankind must purify and exalt the element of fire that is within all humans. all that is necessary is to concentrate the fire of the world, by means of concave mirrors, in a globe of glass. there will then be formed within the globe a solar powder that, having purified itself from the mixture of other elements, will become in a very short time a sovereign means of exalting the fire within us and make us, so to speak, of an igneous nature. thereafter, the creatures of the fire will become our inferiors, and, delighted at the restoration of mutual harmony

experience the mutual effect of this agent, because it penetrates the nerves and affects them directly. in the human body particularly are observed properties analogous to those of the magnet. it is shown by experiment that a matter flows out so fine that it penetrates all bodies without apparently losing any of its activity. this may be communicated to other bodies, animate or inanimate, such as mirrors; it is communicated, propagated, augmented by sound. its virtues may be accumulated, concentrated and transported. these propositions were basic to mesmer s larger understanding of animal magnetism and its use in curing disease. some experimenters in the field who followed mesmer began to place increasing emphasis on the mesmeric trance and the phenomena associated with a mesmerized subjec

may be believed to be equally well qualified for the consideration of mystery. his opusculum de fascino appeared in 1653. of his own experience he does not say much, but in his dubium he cites an account of a servant who could bring down a falcon from her highest flight by steadily looking at her. he also cites two other wonders: the first of a man in guadalazara who was in the habit of breaking mirrors into minute fragments solely by looking at them; the second, of another in ocana, who killed horses and even children by the contagion of his eyes. from jerome cardan, gutierrez extracted the following symptoms by which a physician determined that his patient was fascinated: loss of color; heavy and melancholy eyes, either overflowing with tears or unnaturally dry; frequent sighs and lowne

a few years mesmer practiced in various european cities and strove to obtain recognition for his theories, but without success. in 1778, however, he went to paris, and there attained an immediate and triumphant success in the fashionable world, although the learned bodies still refused to have anything to say to him. aristocratic patients flocked in hundreds to mesmer s consulting rooms hung with mirrors, which the physician theorized would augment the magnetic fluid. he himself wore, it was said, a shirt of leather lined with silk, to prevent the escape of fluid, while magnets were hung about his person to increase his natural supply of magnetism. the patients were seated round a baquet, or magnetic tub, a description of which was left by seifert, one of mesmer s biographers: the receptac

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

more of them. to obtain power over the salamanders, for example, the comte de gabalis of the abbe de villars was largely concerned with the elementals and prescribed the following procedure: if you would recover empire over the salamanders, purify and exalt the natural fire that is within you. nothing is required for this purpose but the concentration of the fire of the world by means of concave mirrors in a globe of glass. in that globe is formed the solary powder, which being of itself purified from the mixture of other elements, and being prepared according to art becomes in a very short time a sovereign process for the exaltation of the fire that is within you, and transmutes you into an igneous nature. there is very little information extant to show in what manner the evocation of el

eelings. they also manifested a special right-hand/ left-hand polarity, which affected their reactions to other people standing or sitting near to their right or left sides, and particularly to sleeping positions with partners. they were also sympathetic to the color blue, and antipathetic to yellow; they had particular food fetishes; were sensitive to certain metals; and unpleasantly affected by mirrors. in a long series of experiments with some two hundred individuals, reichenbach documented the reports of sensitives to seeing emanations from crystals and magnets in total darkness and detecting alternations of electric current. they could also perceive an aura surrounding the human body. reichenbach studied the various manifestations of this vital force in its relationship to electricity

upport from several outside observers. thomas slater, a london optician, made careful observations of his process without being able to detect any fraud. john beattie, a professional photographer and something of a skeptic, made the following statement concerning hudson s performances: they were not made by double exposure, nor by figures projected in space in any way; they were not the result of mirrors; they were not produced by any machinery in the background, behind it, above it, or below it, nor by any contrivance connected with the bath, the camera, or the camera-slide. trail taylor, editor of the british journal of photography, said that at no time during the preparation, exposure, or development of the pictures was mr. hudson within ten feet of the camera or darkroom. appearances o

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

icitly paranormal or occult concept, rejected by some anomalists who insist that the objects of their investigations whether ufos or unknown animals such as sasquatch or the loch ness monster are simply so far undocumented aspects of this universe or planet. to its proponents, however, the goblin universe is a deeply mysterious, elusive place. the late f. w. holiday called it a hall of distorting mirrors. it will not be ignored. poltergeists often throw objects at utter skeptics. members of the phantom menagerie appear in front of bored cops who want only to scribble their daily reports and go home. ufos swoop over cities like washington, rome and london to thumb their noses at bureaucrats. like it or lump it, we are all in that damned hall of mirrors (holiday, 1986. see also: fairies enco

FAUST

deeply riven i view with rapture growing and amazing. to plunge on plunge in a thousand streams it s given, and yet a thousand, downward to the valleys, while foam and mist high in the air are driven. yet how superb above this tumult sallies the many-coloured rainbow s changeful being; now lost in air, now clearly drawn, it dallies, shedding sweet coolness round us even when fleeing! the rainbow mirrors human aims and action. think, and more clearly wilt thou grasp it, seeing life is but light in many-hued reflection. the emperor s palace the throne-room the state council awaiting the emperor. trumpets. courtiers of all kinds enter, splendidly dressed. the emperor ascends the throne, at his right hand the astrologer. emperor. i greet you, faithful friends and dear, assembled here from far

. it breaks while moving, billow-like and changefully, yet seems reshaping- yes, my eyes deceive me not! on sun-illumined pillows gloriously reclinesof giant size, in truth- a godlike woman s form. i see it! like to juno, leda, helena, it floats in lovely majesty before my sight. alas! it s shifting! formless, broad, and towering, it resteth in the east like distant ice-clad peaks, and, dazzling, mirrors swift days great significance. yet round me floats a light and tender misty wreath, around my breast and brow, cheering, caressing, cool. now it mounts high and higher, lightly, lingering. it draws together- doth a rapturing form deceive mine eyes, youth s first, long-unenjoyed and highest bliss? the earliest, deepest treasures of my heart break forth; the dawn of love, so light of wing, i

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ntrasted with the orders of the blessed in heaven refers to the inferno and paradiso. the opening of the chapter on souls returning to their star recalls paradiso, iv, 49-54- 119 pseudo-dionysius and theology of a christian magus light, in ficino's exposition may possibly be due to the influence of dante. the notion that the supernal light is reflected down the angelic hierarchies, flashing as in mirrors from one to another, is a characteristically dionysian conception, to which dante had given a somewhat new turn by describing how, as he and beatrice mount through the spheres of the planets, the light changes in quality at each ascent, reaching ever more dazzhng degrees of intensity in the eighth sphere, the ninth sphere and the empyrean. ficino, in the passage analysed above, seems to be

which are described in the false mathematics of blind and popular philosophy. by the fight of sense and reason, with the key of most diligent enquiry, he has thrown wide those doors of truth which it is within our power to open and stripped the veils and coverings from the face of nature. he has given eyes to blind moles, and illuminated those who could not see their own image in the innumerable mirrors of reality which surround them on every side; he has loosened the mute tongues which cared little for intricate discussion; he has strengthened the crippled limbs which were too weak to make that journey of the spirit of which base matter is incapable .2 these are the passages which used to throw the nineteenthcentury liberals into ecstasies as the cry of the advanced scientific thinker br

giordano bruno and the cabala according to the innumerable species of things. and in this manner they name, according to their proper idioms, by fit names, a god, an angel, an intelligence, a power that presides over one species; so that in the end, the whole deity is reduced to one fountain, as all fight to the first and of itself lucid principle; and the images which are in diverse and numerous mirrors, as in so many particular subjects, all centre in one formal and ideal principle, the fountain of them. it is so. so that god, considered absolutely, has nothing to do with us, but only as he communicates himself by the effects of nature, to which he is more nearly allied than nature itself; so that if he is not nature itself, certainly he is the nature of nature, and the soul of the soul

tical loves of the eroici furori, the real nature of which is that they are at bottom "egyptian" loves, the loves of that magnum miraculum the hermetic man, or the magus. one of the most striking and mysterious passages in the eroici furori is that in which actaeon, the hunter after the divine, sees a face of divine beauty mirrored in the waters of nature: here, amongst the waters, that is in the mirrors of similitude, in those works where shines the brightness of divine goodness and splendour, which works are symbolised by the waters superior and inferior, which are above and below the firmament, he sees the most beautiful bust and face. that it is possible to see.2 1 ibid, i l l, 49. 2 eroici furori, pt. i, dial. 4 dial, ital, p. 1007; williams, i, p. 92. 282 giordano bruno: heroic enthu

y invented by cecco.3 it throws a light on why intersecting circles are such a prominent feature in the diagrams by which bruno represents his hermetic trinity (pi. 11 a, b, c, and indeed in many other of the diagrams in his works. bruno is also very interested in the demon floron, mentioned according to cecco, in the liber de umbris by solomon as a ruler of the north. floron is summoned by magic mirrors and seems formerly to have belonged to the order of the cherubim. all this is repeated by bruno after cecco.4 this is the type of magic which was carefully suppressed and superseded by pico when he introduced practical cabala, the new, safe, learned kind of conjuring with angels. bruno's return to an 1 "ciccus asculanus (tempus lucis nactus" op. lat, i (ii, p. 467, the whole of pp. 466-8 h

ophers of antiquity. in the light of this profound belief, kircher interprets all egyptian monuments and obelisks, as having written on them in the hieroglyphs the truths of ficinian hermetism. kircher is much preoccupied with isis and osiris as the chief gods of egypt. in one of his discussions of their meanings he says: the divine dionysius testifies that all created things are nothing else but mirrors which reflect to us the rays of the divine wisdom. hence the wise men of egypt feigned that osiris, having given charge of all things to isis, permeated invisibly the whole world. what else can this signify save that the power of the invisible god penetrates intimately into all ?2 here "egyptian" divine immanence combines with pseudo- dionysian light mysticism to produce that acute sense o

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

er in myriad ways. much in the same way matter/ antimatter reactions give rise to huge amounts of liberated energy, this way can liberate enormous amounts of belief. duality can be expressed as the equation 0=2 or the nominal truth of duality manifesting from nothing. we shall explore this concept which permeates human existence, much in the same way which one sees oneself as standing between two mirrors. it gets more clear as you look slightly askew and can see reflections bending to infinity hyperbolically. now truth can be a very loaded word as i am sure you already know. let me present how i have come to glimpse at the madness of truth through chaos magick. truth and nontruth to the mind dealing in the dual are, and can be used as tools for various forms of manipulation. there is an un

FULL MOON RITUALS

g participants. over the next 24-48 hours the quarters are called, the god and goddess are invoked, and the leader posts a transition to the petition period. thereafter people come in at their own time to petition until the pre-announced time of closing, when the leader posts a final hail-and-farewell. it isn't necessary to leave your computer on all week, or to do a physical working that exactly mirrors your petition. while it's true that we take a week to do the ritual; it is also true that it lasts one night. it is very true that the power raised is genuine, and that requests are answered often and wonderfully. there are some things that you can do to make the most of the power of the experience. first, she said with great emphasis, read the whole thing. if you're coming in to petition

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

cessor was fratern.n.,who in1604discovered the entrance to the cavern and caused it to be opened,120years after the decease of c.r. within the vault was found the body carefully preserved under an altar, and in his hand the parchment roll called the book t (testamentum, also copies of other valuable books of the fraternity, a "vita" and an "itinerarium" of the founder, certain songs(mantras),with mirrors, glasses, bells, lamps etc. after a careful examination of all these matters the vault was closed.'ithas been stated that this tomb still exists, but its situation is only revealed to high continental adepts.'6thes.r.i.a. was much more homely and concerned less with spiritual philosophy than with more worldly pursuits. walter spencer, the masonic publisher and supplier of regalia, was grea

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

successor was fratern.n.,who in 1604 discovered the entrance to the cavern and caused it to be opened, 120 years after the decease of c.r. within the vault was found the body carefully preserved under an altar, and in his hand the parchment roll called the book t (testamentum, also copies of other valuable books of the fraternity, avitaand anitinerariumof the founder, certain songs(mantras),with mirrors, glasses, bells, lamps, etc. after a careful examination of all these matters the vault was closed.30themagical masonithas been stated that this tomb still exists, but its situation is only revealed to high continental adepts. in 1610 a notary named haselmeyer wrote that he had seen a ms copy of the history calledfamafratemitatis oder bruder255 schaft des hochlolichen ordens des rosenkreuz

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

icate with those who partake of the infernal sabbat, the conclave of witches and sorcerous beings of night-walking dreaming gnosis. daemonic (demonic) spirits are often fallen angels; those who have tasted from the golden cup of the celestial realm of lucifer, and by falling into the infernal realms have learnt the dark ways of their own sorcerous making. such daemonic forces are but in some ways mirrors of our self, we must gain by association and invocation. this, by this work alone, will strengthen and develop the very self of the sorcerer, the ever changing luciferian and promethean essence from which the body and mind it itself a grand grimoire of shadowed knowledge. our soul must be enflamed as the serpent and must work accordingly as the devil in flesh, the tester of the limits and

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

mirror after which he was named, which he made use of to observe from afar the activities of men and gods. scholars quite reasonably suppose that it must have been a primitive obsidian scrying stone: obsidian had an especial sanctity for the mexicans, as it provided the sacrificial knives employed by the priests. bernal diaz [spanish chronicler] states that they called this stone tezcat. from it mirrors were also manufactured as divinatory media to be used by wizards. 24 representing the forces of darkness and rapacious evil, tezcatilpoca was said in the legends to have been locked in a conflict with 18 mexico, pp. 194-5. 19 the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, pp. 185, 188-9. 20 ibid. 21 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 437. 22 the feathered serpent and the cro

han 300 feet until it reached a point close to the pyramid s geometrical centre.19 here it debouched into a second cave, of spacious dimensions, which had been artificially enlarged into a shape very similar to that of a four-leaf clover. the leaves were chambers, each about sixty feet in circumference, containing a variety of artefacts such as beautifully engraved slate discs and highly polished mirrors. there was also a complex drainage system of interlocking segments of carved rock pipes.20 this last feature was particularly puzzling because there was no known source of water within the pyramid.21 the sluices, however, left little doubt that water must have been present in antiquity, most probably in large quantities. this brought to mind the evidence for water having once run in the st

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

laichus' of gregory of tours. if in the 12th and loth centuries our country^s hero-legend gleamed up for the last time, poets must have kept on singing it for a long time before, as is plain from the saved fragment of hildebrand and the latin versions of rudlieb and waltharius; while not a tone survives of those low german lays and legends, out of which nevertheless proceeded the vilkinasaga that mirrors them back. the rise of our courtpoetry has without the slightest ground or necessity been ascribed to the crusades; if we are to assume any importations from the east, these can more conveniently be traced to the earlier and quieter intercourse of goths and northmen with the greek empire, unless indeed we can make up our minds to place nearly all the coincidences that stai'tle us to the ac

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ng meetings and seances. his last few years were dogged by increasing ill-health and he died at the ageofseventy-seven on 10 november 1885.thecause of death, registered by a cousin who was present, was stated to be 'natural decay and exhaustion. as befits an accountant, his will was short and precise. he left a little over three and a half thousand pounds, household goods, his books, manuscripts, mirrors and crystals. he ordered his library to be sold and the proceeds, together with the remainderofhis estate after a few personal bequests, were to be divided between distant relatives. his crystal and mirrors were bought by james burns and co, but their ultimate fate is not known.thefateofhis books and manuscripts is also a mystery. a. e. waite" was in error when he stated that irwin bought

e, and the smell, and the chatter, but by and by he sucked his sugar candy, and recovered his tranquillity; and the magician made him seat himself under a window,theonlyonethat had notbeendarkened,and poured out a table-spoonful ofsomeblackliquidinto theboy'srighthand,and bade him hold the hand steady, and keep his eye fixed upon the surface of the liquid("here" the doctor says, as with the magic mirrors of old "is the medium used to embody the idea, which has been conveyed by the operator to persons in correspond255 ence; the angle of direction from the boy's mind, must beinaccordance with the angle from the person in correspondence) and then resuming his old station by the brazier, sung out for several minutes on end "what do you see? allahbismillah255what do you see" all the while the s

re compelled by invocatory songs to enter a vessel filled with water, and give answers to the questions propounded, or represent therein the issue of any required event. psellus also states that the assyrians were much addicted to prophesying in a basin of water. anddrkerner relates] that the seeress of prevorst appeared to him to have had her inner or spiritual eye excited by soap-bubbles, glass mirrors &c.drk.relates that 'a child happening to blow soap-bubbles, she exclaimed "ah, my godl i beholdinthe bubbles every thing i think of, although it be distant, not in little, but as large as life; but it frightens me" i then made a soap-bubble, and bade her look for her child that was faraway.she said she saw himinbed, and it gave her much pleasure. at another time she saw my wife, who was i

ce, and wears also similar garments' although in some points swedenborg is, i believe, in error, yet these co-existing doubles of the human race, who perform over again in the spirit-world our actions in this, however minute, exert, a very important part in the phenomena of mesmeric clairvoyance, self255 somnambulism, the revelations of cahagnet's extatics, and particularly in visions by crystal, mirrors, ink, water,&c.-phenomenathe occult laws of which are at present so inscrutable to materialists. my opinion of the quality of the spirits who have now so numerously entered into immediate communication with mankind, is the same as is given in the response-'evil, wandering, or atmospheric'-and,-eonvinced as i have for many years been, that human ideas and actions, once formed, become existi

nder care of the holy inquisition in the castleofst angelo, at rome, in 1793, just a century after your death 'i know he did. he was in mystate-indeed,worse than mine, more degraded than i am, for he had made sacrifices to his gods, and yet he's gone on before me,1saw him leave this place andgoon before me whilst i remain.1have seen murderers leave it 'i have often conversed with cagliostro in my mirrors. although a spirit, he held materialistic views. his appearances at first were very painful,buthe has progressed onwards to happiness, and1hope itwillbe the same with you ere long; but you must pray for mercy''1may be forgiven by mercy,ifnot by justice''didyou ever know guiseppe francisco borri, the milanese,lndwellersof theworldofspirits141mingle with or be near, for i shun their presence

en.[having called down the protection and assistance of god in working the crystal the next step was to call on the protection of the guardian angels. their names were writtenina square on paper then the callwasgiven.]oye glorious angels written in this square [gabriel, zamael,8excerpts fromthecrystalmss[the crystal mss constituted a diary of hockley's experiments with the crystal and consecrated mirrors and must have amounted to over a hundred notebooks, the whereabouts of most of which is unknown. as is shown in the letters, hockley with great reluctance loaned some of the notebooks to f. g. irwin who, despite solemn promises to the contrary, copied extracts into his own rosicrucian notebook, from which the following extracts are taken.thefirst two extracts are concerned with how the see

ert[irwin] and bade me say when i wrote to you that a seeress has lately been incommunicationandsaidthatherbertappeared and was at last happy..p. s. hockley is moving somewhere but i don't know where yet.ii1885 20 nov. i was very upset by bro. hockley's short and fatal illness which ended with his departure on the roth. i much fear i shall never hear anything more as to what becomes of the books, mirrors, crystals and mss.121mackenzie had been a pupil and friend of hockley but had abused their friendship in some manner and his intemperate drinking habits had not helped their relationship. hockley's reaction to attempts by irwin to bring about a reconciliation will be found in his letter to irwin of 28 march 1873 (letter 1i).2captainr].morrison, r.n (rtd (1795-1874, characterized by ellie h

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

eyes of horus and buries them on a mountainside, where they grow into lotuses. in this story, the eyes of horus are restored by his foster mother, hathor. in other versions he is healed by isis or thoth. the latter is particularly associated with finding the eye of horus when it is lost or putting it back together 82 handbook of egyptian mythology when it has been torn into many pieces. this myth mirrors the mutilation and reunion of the body of osiris. many references to the contests between the two fighters imply that horus and seth were gods of equal strength. these probably reflect the tradition that horus and seth were brothers. other versions adapt to the concept of seth fighting with his younger and weaker nephew by making horus win through guile. in the contendings of horus and set

dakka in nubia showed this goddess with the full mane of a lion and the swollen teats of a nursing lioness. in this form she was dangerous even to other deities. those she devoured would be annihilated forever, with no hope of rebirth. in her cat form she was a fierce fighter but a force for good. the myth of thoth and shu luring the distant goddess back to egypt with promises of food and comfort mirrors the way the egyptians had transformed wild cats into pets. it was in cat form that the daughter of ra assisted her father in an epic battle against the chaos monster apophis. one terrible night ra himself took the form of the great tom cat and fought the apophis serpent under the ished tree at heliopolis. he sliced up apophis with his knife and split the ished tree in two, creating the twi

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

a feeling of profound and inexplicable horror concerning myself. i developed a queer fear of seeing my own form, as if my eyes would find it something utterly alien and inconceivably abhorrent. when i did glance down and behold the familiar human shape in quiet grey or blue clothing, i always felt a curious relief, though in order to gain this relief i had to conquer an infinite dread. i shunned mirrors as much as possible, and was always shaved at the barber's. it was a long time before i correlated any of these disappointed feelings with the fleeting, visual impressions which began to develop. the first such correlation had to do with the odd sensation of an external, artificial restraint on my memory. i felt that the snatches of sight i experienced had a profound and terrible meaning

el. not until august, 1915, did any suggestions of bodily existence begin to harass me. i say harass, because the first phase was a purely abstract, though infinitely terrible, association of my previously noted body loathing with the scenes of my visions. for a while my chief concern during dreams was to avoid looking down at myself, and i recall how grateful i was for the total absence of large mirrors in the strange rooms. i was mightily troubled by the fact that i always saw the great tables- whose height could not be under ten feet- from a level not below that of their surfaces. and then the morbid temptation to look down at myself became greater and greater, till one night i could not resist it. at first my downward glance revealed nothing whatever. a moment later i perceived that th

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

hem more natural than the coloured pictures of living beings which i found in many of the mouldy books. from such books i learned all that i know. no teacher urged or guided me, and i do not recall hearing any human voice in all those years- not even my own; for although i had read of speech, i had never thought to try to speak aloud. my aspect was a matter equally unthought of, for there were no mirrors in the castle, and i merely regarded myself by instinct as akin to the youthful figures i saw drawn and painted in the books. i felt conscious of youth because i remembered so little. outside, across the putrid moat and under the dark mute trees, i would often lie and dream for hours about what i read in the books; and would longingly picture myself amidst gay crowds in the sunny world bey

INFERNAL UNION

ngress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi or sexual vampires.[it has also been said that lilith, adams first wife was the astral image of his desire (which apparently was more than he expected)(pg.270. the lilim were widely feared by the jews, patriarchic or not. mirrors were considered to be a possible point of access to the darkness of the place where lilith resides (apart from this occult reference, a very feminist point may be taken from this itself as young girls were warned against using mirrors too much and falling into liliths trap. charms were created to protect against the threat of succubus attacks (lilith is in the qlippothic sphere, lust) and

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

eir work, especially if body, mind and soul have been equally trained and developed. top home catalog order links rexresearch.com initiation into hermetics by franz bardon part i: theory part ii practice step i magic mental training 1. thought control, discipline of thoughts, subordination of thoughts step i magic psychic training 1. introspection of self-knowledge 2. making of the (black& white) mirrors of the soul step i magic physical training 1. the material or carnal body 2. mystery of breathing 3. conscious reception of food 4. the magic of water step ii magic mental training 1. autosuggestion or the secret of subcosciousness 2. concentration exercises a. visual b. auditory c. sensory d. olfactory e. taste step ii magic psychic training 1. magic-astral balance with respect to the ele

s, courage, and daring to the fiery element, diligence, joy, dexterity, kindness, lust, and optimism to the air element, modesty, abstemiousness, fervency, compassion, tranquility, tenderness, and forgiveness to the watery element, and respect, endurance, conscientiousness, thoroughness, sobriety, punctuality, and responsibility to the earth element. by doing so, you will get two so-called psycho-mirrors, a black one with the evil qualities, and a whit one with the good and noble character traits. these two magic mirrors are correct occult mirrors, and none but the owner has any right to look into them at all. let me repeat once more that the owner must endeavor to elaborate his magic mirrors precisely and conscientiously. if, in the course of the development, he should remember any good o

rol, 2. discipline of thoughts 3. subordination of thoughts a. control of thoughts twice a day from 1-10 minutes b. suppression of certain thoughts. holding onto a chosen thought. provoking vacancy of mind. c. magical diarizing. self criticism. planning of thought-trains for the day or the week ahead. step i magic psychic training 1. introspection of self-knowledge 2. making of the (black& white) mirrors of the soul with respect to the elements, in three spheres of activity. step i magic physical training 1. habituation to normal or reasonable mode of life. 2. conscious breathing 3. conscious reception of food (eucharistic mystery) 4. magic of water the time limit for the completion of these exercises is fixed from a fortnight up to one month and is meant for people of average aptitudes. t

he must be able to control them. these exercises are of paramount importance for the magical development, and therefore should never be omitted. magic psychic training (ii) in the first phase, the pupil has learned how to practice introspection. he has recorded his good and bad properties in accordance with the four elements, and has divided them in three groups. in this way he has made two soul mirrors, a good (white) one and a bad (black) one. these two soul mirrors represent his psychic character. now he must find out from these records which elemental powers are prevailing in him on the good as well as the evil side, and endeavor to establish the balance of these elemental influences at all events. without a balance of the elements in the astral body or in the soul, there is no possib

nsciously. from the magical point of view not a single dodge, however highly praised or scrupulously executed, is capable of producing the gift of clairvoyance. this capacity depends on the talents and on the psychical and astral development and maturity of the magician. further chapters in which i shall teach how to make fluid condensers also will include instructions for the production of magic mirrors and other appliances. the magician ought not to forget that all the dodges and appliances mentioned here are nothing but poor expedients. by no means, however, are they the real factor that produces the desired result of genuine clairvoyance. finally i will mention the latter kind of clairvoyance, which occurs as a concomitance of the correct magical development and which is caused through

all these effects depend on the spiritual intelligence of the exercising person, on the maturity, and on the karma too. the neutralization of an element can be divided into four main groups: 1. neutralization of the fire principle: to this group belong all experiments of clairvoyance that have been performed by fixation, such as crystal gazing, staring at one point, a shining surface, black ink, mirrors, etc. 2. neutralization of the air principle: in this group are all those experiments of clairvoyance that are performed with the help of fumigation and by inhaling of narcotic vapors, gases, etc. 3. neutralization of the water principle: here the neutralization is brought about by experiments made with narcotics and alkaloids such as opium, hashish, soma, and peyote, which are introduced

ISIS UNVEILED

h narratives as are fully accepted by the church. we might 611 volumes with proofs of undeniable confederacy between the exorcizers and the demons. their very nature betrays them. instead of being independent, crafty entities bent on the destruction of men's souls and spirits, the majority of them are simply the elementals of the kabal- ists; creatures with no intellect of their own, but faithful mirrors of the well which evokes, controls, and guides them. we wiu not waste our time in drawing the reader's attention to doubtful or obscure thauma- turgista and exorcizers, but take as our standard one of the greatest saints of catholicism, and select a bouquet from that same prolific con- servatory of pious lies. the golden legend, of james de voragine* st. dominic, the founder of the famous

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

healthy, fresh food, and maybe even a meat free diet; of the benefits of treating the body as a temple and exercising it and also the benefits of yoga and regular meditation, and time spent in solitude and contemplation; and perhaps we are even aware of the nourishment we receive when we are kind and compassionate to others and to ourselves. in this stage we are beginning to understand that life mirrors our own consciousness and that we can control the journey of our awareness as personal growth issues become important. here honesty and self assessment and questions like am i really happy? and if not, why not? and what can i do to change this? may consume us. as mentioned, entering the alpha field can even be triggered by a mid-life crisis. in this stage we have usually had some sort of f

nd is flooded with violet light and activated and connected with the hypothalamus, via light streams and programming codes, then the reality that we can consciously program perfect weight into the body appears quite natural. another interesting taoist point is that the north star controls some 500 billion stars of which earth is one and that the universe has 6 trillion plus stars which equals and mirrors our body s 6 trillion plus cells. one of the most interesting points i have discovered with the taoist teachings is that they say that only the violet light can be successfully programmed. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 64 in chapter 11 we will look at the three-fold flame of violet light of saint germain and also the significance of the maltese cr

nnel. then there is the yoga of knowledge. also known as jnana-yoga. which is the way to god through the use of one s intelligence and the practice of this yoga is said to suit people open to study and philosophical reflection. accepting the possibility of pranic nourishment requires the honoring of our intelligence and the recognition that we also have a super-luminal intelligence within us that mirrors the supreme intelligence of the original creative force. to be nourished successfully we need to trust and surrender to this force which can only occur when we have done enough intellectual and experiential research to relax and let go and let our inner god feed us. discovering then honoring the divine intelligence within us is true jnana-yoga practice. karma-yoga is for people who are lea

that the individual recall the memory of the lifetime where they were well trained and practiced in this refined art of energy work and command full conscious awareness of, and ease with, the practice of energy diagnosis. it is simply intuition tuned to, and connected with, universal mind or highest group consciousness. it can never be misused for we can only attract to ourselves a vibration that mirrors our own consciousness. so in a nutshell, organs maintain, then improve, to attain peak health as the master in the body. yourself empowered. begins the vigilant process of mind mastery and conscious reality creation of limitlessness. the game of pranic feeding is one of the most powerful i know to prove the power of the pure energy spark that really sustains us. without this we would not h

ine freedom radiate through my heart chakra permanently, the energies of divine love, divine wisdom and divine power into this world in a way that nourishes us all. q10: what is the dimensional biofield view on how pranic nourishment is possible? answer q9: recently when i looked at the deification of the gods throughout our time, i saw how each god is a grid point in a cosmic chakra system which mirrors our own, and how each grid point is a doorway that pulses a certain beat, and how some grid points radiate more powerfully than others and hence can reach deeper through the fields. i saw that the reason that our sun can nourish all life is because it too is a god that attracts and radiates divine power. and so the worship of the sun can also attract field nourishment and pranic light. in

donna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 176 from someone well tuned to the divine nutrition love channel, it has even more effect as alchemy can magnify both our positive and negative field aspects. summary: the most effective way to weave or influence a field is by our presence and the energy we radiate which allows us to constantly be tuning the external fields around us to a beat that mirrors and nurtures us all. the above steps allow us to radiate more love and hence stimulate the release of more love in others. part b: tuning the world to the field of harmony, peace and love: the next question might be, is the co-creation of the one people living in harmony on one planet. ophop. agenda so difficult? the answer is no it s not difficult. it is extremely simple. we just need the

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

telligence digest said: the soviets have ordered the building of a special centre of astronomical research--in which will be a number of institutes, observatories and special airdromes where flying observatories, special balloons and airships are to be based for carrying out protracted studies at high altitudes. 44 special machinery was acquired and there were further reports of work with monster mirrors. intelligence digest reported that the russians were known to be working on a highly secret project involving cosmic rays, which (without much proof) was surmised to be related to atomic development. they were reported to have made some discoveries far in advance of the atomic research. one of their reported accomplishments was said to be a method of freezing large areas of ground to subze

and the flying glass severely injured a lady on the face, making a deep cut. five minutes later there was not a whole pane of glass on the south side of the train, the whole length of it. the windows of the pullman cars were of french plate three-eighths of an inch thick, and double. the hail broke both thicknesses and tore the curtains to shreds. the wooden shutters were smashed and many of the mirrors were broken. the deck lights on top of the cars were also demolished. the dome of the engine was dented as if pounded with a heavy weight, and the woodwork of the south side of the cars was ploughed as if someone had struck it all over with sliding blows of a 51 hammer. during the continence of this fusillade, which lasted fully twenty minutes, the damage amounted to several thousand dolla

make fire for the 'smiths. this lens is just as much, in its small way, a relic of the first wave of civilization (if not from space) as is the great pyramid which embodies more astronomy and mathematics than was possessed by those people to whom its construction is attributed. man speaks from general concensus. wilkins, in secret cities of south america, reports the finding of optical lenses and mirrors in a submerged city on the coast of equador, and others in archaic ruins of central america. these appear to be pre-incan and pre-andean. these were muanian in make the london times of february 1, 1888, has reported the finding of a roundish, or ovate, object of iron which was found in a garden at brixton, after a violent thunderstorm on august 7, 1887. it is described as an oblate spheroi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

subspecies. and in such a way they designate with a special name, depending upon their language, a god, an angel, a reason, a power, which governs over each individual species. in this way it is finally revealed that the whole divinity can be affiliated to one original source, as well as the whole light, which shines originally and independently, and the images, which break in numerous different mirrors as in just as many individual objects can be led back to a formal and ideal principle, the source of those images--giordano bruno, le opere italiane gottfried wilhelm leibnitz (1646-1716) leibnitz was a german philosopher, mathematician, and political adviser, important both as a metaphysician and as a logician and distinguished also for his independent invention of the differential and in

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ld, and actually to become fellow-labourers with t.g.a.o.t.u. in his great plan for the evolution of our brn. 348. he pours spiritual strength into the world just as the sun pours out its light; but as there are many dark places in the world which the sunlight cannot directly reach, so are there many souls in the world who are unable to receive and assimilate this divine force. as man by means of mirrors can reflect the sunlight into a cave or cellar, so also can man reflect the spiritual light upon those darkened souls, and perchance present it to them so that they may be able to receive it and profit by it. all light in the world is but transmuted sunlight; if we burn coal and make gas, or if we burn oil in a lamp, the energy is none the less converted solar energy. 349. the great archit

modes of giving such help to large numbers simultaneously was to afford a channel for the outpouring of a vast flood of spiritual force over the surrounding country, and that was what they endeavoured to do in the ceremony which i am about to describe. they said: gall light comes from the great one; but because men shut themselves away in the caves of ignorance and misunder-standing, our earthly mirrors can reflect that light where otherwise it would not penetrate, and so the great one accepts our help, and condescends to use in the work that part of himself which is manifesting through us. h they looked forward to this ceremony with the utmost eagerness and thought no pains too great to take to prepare themselves for it; and they threw themselves into its performance with an unsurpassabl

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

f the state of some victim of his own folly would be materialized for the instruction of the neophytes. 353. in the days of the decadence, just as in egypt, there remained no hierophant who possessed the power to produce these occult illustrations, and consequently their place was taken by actors dressed to represent the sufferers, and in some cases by ghostly images projected by means of concave mirrors- or even by cleverly executed statuary or mechanical figures. of course it was perfectly understood by all concerned that these were only representations, and no one was ever led to suppose that they were original cases. certain of our ecclesiastical writers, however, failed to realize this, and some of them spent much time and ingenuity in exposing deceptions which never deceived anyone

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ear to be offering consolation and guidance. apparitions, which are not seen by everyone, usually involve noises, unusual smells, extreme cold, and the displacement of objects. also visual images, tactile sensations, voices, and the apparent psychokinetic movement of objects may be included. apparitions move through solid matter, appear and disappear abruptly, can cast shadows and be reflected in mirrors, seem corporeal or luminous and transparent, and can be lifelike or have limited movements. it has been shown that there are few differences between the characteristics of apparitions of the living and of the dead. apparition experiences can be of various types. they can be crisis apparitions, which typically appear to individuals who are emotionally very close to the agent, or apparitions

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

seventh house stay there all their lives, i can tell you. it did seem a shame to go on; there was such a flashing green star to light it, and all the air was filled with amber-coloured flames like kissed. and we could see through the floor, and there were terrible lions, like furnaces for fury, and they all roared out .holy! holy! holy. and leaped and danced for joy. and when i saw myself in the mirrors, the dome was one mass of beautiful green mirrors, i saw how serious i looked, and that i had to go on. i hoped the fairy prince would look serious too, because it is most dreadful business going beyond the seventh house; but he only looked the same as ever. but oh! how i kissed him, and how i clung to him, or i think i should never, never have had the courage to go up those dreadful passa

had ever seen. it is the most heavenly blue mansion; it is built of beryl and amethyst, and lapis lazuli and turquoise and sapphire. the centre of the floor is a pool of purest aquamarine, and in it is water, only you can see every drop as a separate crystal, and the blue tinge filtering through the light. above there hangs a calm yet mighty globe of deep sapphirine blue. round it there were nine mirrors, and there is a noise that means when you understand it .joy! joy! joy. there are violet flames darting through the air, each one a little sob of happy love. one began to see what the dream-world was really for at last; every time any one kissed any one for real love, that was a little throb of violet flame in this beautiful house in the wake-world. and we bathed and swam in the pool, and

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

wn imagination is the cradle of seth or set itself, and that the prince of darkness speaks through each of us as we become. the witches sabbat path itself is one of turns and mystery revealed, from which in the circle of the dead (hermetic circle of hamara t) should we manifest the witches sabbat gnosis in a clear and positive way. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is one of diving the black mirrors of the mind, from which our source and end are contained therein. it is through these mirrors, which if aligned correctly through initiation, will allow the reflection to move on indefinitely. thus immortality of the psyche is possible. one must be focused and move through the mental barriers from which society has bred through us. hermetic occultism within the witches sabbat is perhaps on

the vanguard of magical awakening. to work through spare s system one would seek in-between states, which is a procreative during which belief is suspended, thus the imagination (shaitan) may develop and manifest the desire accordingly. the use of the alphabet of desire in 24 witches sabbat workings is a challenge for any individual, as this is the language of the labyrinth of the mind</